earnest_o beseech_v the_o god_n that_o they_o will_v speedy_o enable_v he_o to_o return_v he_o equal_a kindness_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v oâ—_n he_o not_o long_o after_o when_o ptolemy_n have_v send_v câ—llâ—s_v his_o general_n with_o a_o army_n against_o he_o he_o be_v overthrow_v and_o take_v by_o demetrius_n who_o send_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captive_n as_o a_o present_a to_o pâ—â—lemy_n 475._o 4._o agrippa_z accuse_v by_o euâ—yches_n his_o coachman_n of_o some_o word_n against_o tibâ—â—ius_n be_v by_o his_o order_n seize_v and_o put_v to_o the_o chain_n beforâ—_n the_o palace_n gate_n with_o other_o criminal_n bring_v thither_o it_o be_v hot_a wether_n and_o he_o extreme_a thirsty_a see_v therefore_o thaumastus_n a_o servant_n of_o câ—ligula's_n pass_n by_o with_o a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n he_o call_v he_o and_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v drink_v which_o the_o other_o present_v with_o much_o courtesy_n when_o he_o have_v drink_v assure_v thyself_o say_v he_o i_o will_v one_o day_n pay_v thou_o well_o for_o this_o glass_n of_o water_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o if_o i_o get_v out_o of_o this_o captivity_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o great_a tiberius_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v free_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o caligula_n and_o by_o the_o same_o favour_n make_v king_n of_o judea_n here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o remember_v thaumastus_n reward_v he_o with_o the_o place_n of_o comptroller_n of_o his_o house_n such_o power_n have_v a_o slight_a good_a turn_n well_o place_v upon_o a_o generous_a soul_n 144._o 5._o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hâ—staspes_n be_v one_o of_o the_o guard_n to_o cambyses_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o aeâ—ypt_n a_o man_n then_o of_o no_o extraordinary_a condition_n see_v syloson_n the_o brother_n of_o polycrates_n walk_v in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o memphis_n in_o a_o glitter_a cloak_n he_o go_v to_o he_o and_o as_o one_o take_v with_o the_o garment_n desire_v to_o buy_v it_o of_o he_o syloson_n perceive_v he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o it_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v it_o he_o for_o any_o money_n but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o never_o part_v with_o it_o to_o any_o other_o darius_n receive_v it_o in_o process_n of_o time_n cambyses_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o magi_n overcome_v by_o the_o seven_o prince_n darius_n be_v make_v king_n syloson_n hear_v this_o come_v to_o susa_n sit_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o palace_n say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o darius_n who_o wonder_v who_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v admit_v syloson_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o interpreter_n who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o king_n he_o tell_v the_o matter_n about_o the_o cloak_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o give_v it_o o_o thou_o most_o generous_a among_o man_n say_v darius_n be_v thou_o he_o then_o who_o when_o i_o have_v no_o power_n give_v i_o that_o which_o though_o small_a in_o itself_o be_v yet_o as_o acceptable_a to_o i_o then_o as_o great_a thing_n will_v be_v to_o i_o now_o know_v i_o will_v reward_v thou_o with_o such_o a_o huge_a quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o repent_v thou_o thou_o be_v liberal_a to_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n o_o king_n say_v syloson_n give_v i_o neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v free_v my_o country_n of_o samos_n which_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o my_o dead_a brother_n polycrates_n give_v i_o that_o without_o slaughter_n or_o plunder_n darius_n hear_v this_o send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o otanes_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o prince_n of_o persia_n command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o syloson_n as_o he_o have_v desire_v 6._o rodericus_fw-la davalus_n be_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o spain_n 334._o anno_fw-la dom._n 423._o together_o with_o some_o other_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n of_o write_v letter_n to_o josephus_n king_n of_o the_o moor_n as_o one_o that_o intend_v the_o betray_n of_o his_o country_n into_o his_o hand_n divers_a copy_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v produce_v and_o the_o whole_a affair_n debate_v at_o the_o council-table_n in_o the_o crime_n of_o his_o master_n be_v involve_v alearus_fw-la nunnius_n ferrerius_n bear_v at_o corduba_n and_o steward_n of_o davalus_n his_o house_n but_o he_o stout_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o master_n cease_v not_o till_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v johannes_n garsias_n of_o which_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v he_o get_v himself_o clear_a off_o bâ—t_v the_o other_o great_a person_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n here_o ferrerius_n to_o support_v his_o master_n in_o his_o want_n sell_v all_o those_o good_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o service_n and_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o master_n and_o have_v thereby_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o 8000._o crown_n he_o dispose_v it_o into_o wicker_n bottle_n load_v a_o ass_n with_o it_o and_o cause_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v mean_o attire_v to_o drive_v the_o ass_n he_o send_v it_o all_o privy_o to_o his_o master_n davalus_n a_o person_n certain_o well_o worthy_a of_o be_v remember_v by_o that_o illustrious_a nation_n and_o in_o his_o posterity_n too_o in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a 7._o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o peter_n martyr_n 86._o through_o the_o riot_n and_o prodigality_n of_o her_o debauch_a husband_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n out_o of_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o her_o father_n worth_n support_v she_o with_o a_o bountiful_a maintenance_n so_o long_o as_o she_o live_v 8._o m._n minutius_n 366._o master_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o his_o insolence_n and_o temerity_n have_v lead_v his_o army_n against_o annibal_n into_o great_a distress_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n but_o by_o the_o seasonable_a assistance_n of_o q._n fabius_n the_o then_o dictator_n he_o be_v preserve_v return_v into_o his_o camp_n he_o confess_v his_o error_n command_v the_o ensign_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o the_o whole_a army_n to_o follow_v they_o he_o march_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o dictator_n and_o through_o it_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o fabius_n his_o tent_n to_o the_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n of_o all_o men._n fabius_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o than_o he_o cause_v the_o ensign_n to_o be_v stick_v down_o himself_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n call_v fabius_n his_o father_n his_o army_n call_v the_o other_o soldier_n their_o patron_n and_o silence_n be_v command_v you_o have_v this_o day_n dictator_n say_v minutius_n obtain_v a_o double_a victory_n by_o your_o prowess_n upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o your_o prudence_n and_o humanity_n upon_o your_o colleague_n by_o the_o one_o you_o have_v save_v we_o and_o by_o the_o there_o instruct_v we_o so_o that_o we_o who_o be_v ignominious_o conquer_v by_o hannibal_n be_v honourable_o and_o profitable_o overcome_v by_o you_o since_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o other_o name_n that_o be_v more_o venerable_a i_o call_v you_o a_o indulgent_a father_n although_o this_o benefit_n i_o have_v from_o you_o be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o my_o parent_n for_o to_o he_o i_o do_v only_o owe_v my_o life_n but_o to_o you_o i_o be_o indebt_v both_o â—or_a my_o own_o and_o also_o for_o that_o of_o all_o these_o this_o say_v he_o embrace_v fabius_n and_o kiss_v he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v through_o the_o whole_a army_n for_o they_o receive_v each_o other_o with_o mutual_a embrace_n and_o kiss_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a camp_n be_v all_o joy_n and_o such_o as_o find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o express_v itself_o but_o by_o tear_n 236._o 9_o on_o the_o townhouse_n of_o geneva_n upon_o a_o marble_n table_n be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n thus_o post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la lux._fw-la quum_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1535._o profligata_fw-la romana_fw-la antichristi_a tyrannide_fw-la abrogatisque_fw-la ejus_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la sacro-sancta_a christi_fw-la religio_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la puritatem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficio_fw-la reposita_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la pulsis_fw-la fugatisque_fw-la hostibus_fw-la vrbs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la insigni_fw-la miraculo_fw-la restituta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la senatus_n populusque_fw-la genevensis_fw-la monumentum_n hoc_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la causa_fw-la fieri_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la erigi_fw-la curavit_fw-la quo_fw-la svam_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la gratitudinem_fw-la apud_fw-la posteros_fw-la testatam_fw-la fâ—cerit_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o after_o darkness_n light_n
natural_a graceful_a curl_n and_o be_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o flaxen_a colour_n that_o some_o turk_n will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o rarity_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o bring_v it_o along_o with_o he_o into_o france_n 238._o 14._o at_o the_o gymnick_a game_n which_o nero_n exhibit_v in_o the_o septa_fw-la during_o the_o solemn_a preparation_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n buthysia_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beard_n he_o have_v which_o he_o bestow_v within_o a_o golden_a box_n adorn_v with_o most_o precious_a pearl_n and_o then_o consecrate_v it_o in_o the_o capitol_n to_o jupiter_n 15._o of_o old_a time_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o indeed_o almost_o throughout_o the_o east_n 166._o they_o use_v to_o nourish_v their_o beard_n repute_v it_o a_o insufferable_a injury_n and_o ignominy_n to_o have_v but_o one_o single_a hair_n pluck_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o beard_n public_o chop_v off_o with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o so_o be_v dismiss_v as_o a_o infamous_a person_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o sacred_a pawn_n or_o pledge_v of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n that_o have_v oblige_v his_o beard_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o pay_v it_o 16._o the_o candiot_n or_o cretan_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o punishment_n 167._o to_o have_v the_o beard_n clip_v off_o from_o they_o and_o so_o of_o old_a among_o the_o indian_n if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o great_a crime_n the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n command_v that_o his_o beard_n shall_v be_v shave_v or_o cut_v off_o and_o this_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o ignominy_n as_o can_v befall_v they_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o different_a number_n and_o situation_n in_o some_o nature_n have_v provide_v mankind_n with_o tooth_n upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n especial_o the_o one_o be_v to_o reduce_v his_o meat_n and_o food_n into_o so_o soft_a and_o pliant_a a_o posture_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o stomach_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o by_o physician_n be_v call_v a_o first_o digestion_n a_o second_o and_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o tooth_n be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o speech_n without_o which_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o some_o word_n can_v be_v so_o direct_a and_o express_v but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o they_o and_o other_o have_v have_v none_o all_o the_o time_n they_o have_v live_v in_o it_o let_v other_o if_o they_o please_v inquire_v 1._o some_o child_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o tooth_n 164._o as_o m._n curius_n who_o thereupon_o be_v surname_v dentatus_n so_o also_o be_v cn._n papyrius_n carbo_n both_o of_o they_o great_a men._n 2._o pherccrates_n 188._o from_o who_o the_o pherecratick_a verse_n be_v so_o call_v be_v bear_v toothless_a and_o so_o continue_v to_o his_o life_n end_v 3._o the_o number_n of_o the_o tooth_n be_v 32._o sometime_o i_o have_v see_v one_o over_o say_v columbus_n 65._o as_o in_o a_o certain_a noble_a person_n sometime_o two_o or_o one_o under_o in_o some_o also_o but_o 28._o be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o least_o number_n that_o be_v ordinary_a though_o i_o observe_v that_o cardinal_n nicholaus_fw-la ardinghellus_fw-la have_v only_o six_o and_o twenty_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v never_o lose_v any_o 4._o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n have_v no_o tooth_n in_o his_o upper_a jaw_n 384._o that_o be_v distinguish_v as_o other_o have_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o one_o entire_a bone_n throughout_o his_o gumb_n mark_v a_o little_a at_o the_o top_n only_o with_o certain_a notch_n where_o the_o tooth_n shall_v be_v divide_v 5._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o christian_a the_o four_o king_n of_o denmark_n 48._o there_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o king_n fleet_n some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o greenland_n to_o hafnia_n that_o their_o language_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v by_o we_o among_o these_o barbarian_n there_o be_v one_o who_o show_v to_o as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o see_v it_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o continue_a tooth_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o jaw_n to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o dr._n thomas_n finchius_fw-la a_o venerable_a person_n in_o who_o house_n the_o barbarian_a do_v often_o feed_v upon_o raw_a flesh_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n 6._o euryphaeus_fw-la the_o cyrenian_a have_v in_o his_o upper_a jaw_n one_o continue_a bone_n instead_o of_o tooth_n 188._o so_o have_v euryptolemus_n king_n of_o the_o cypriot_n so_o say_v melancthon_n have_v a_o noble_a virgin_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ernestus_n duke_n of_o lunebergh_n and_o the_o duke_n say_v she_o be_v of_o great_a gravity_n and_o virtue_n 48._o 7._o dripitine_n ihe_v daughter_n of_o king_n mithridates_n by_o laodice_n his_o queen_n have_v a_o double_a row_n of_o tooth_n and_o though_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o mankind_n yet_o say_v columbus_n of_o his_o boy_n phoebus_n that_o he_o have_v a_o triple_a row_n or_o order_n of_o tooth_n 8._o it_o be_v constant_o report_v of_o lewis_n the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o have_v a_o double_a row_n of_o tooth_n in_o one_o of_o his_o jaw_n which_o be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o the_o readiness_n of_o his_o speech_n p._n 9_o there_o be_v tooth_n find_v to_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o palate_n of_o some_o man_n say_v benedictus_n pliny_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o one_o such_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o see_v the_o same_o in_o a_o roman_a woman_n say_v eustachius_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o burn_v he_o instance_n in_o another_o youth_n of_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n at_o eugubuim_n in_o who_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 351._o 10._o aristotle_n write_v that_o not_o only_a man_n in_o old_a age_n but_o also_o woman_n sometime_o at_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n have_v put_v forth_o theirgreat_a tooth_n my_o wife_n say_v donatus_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o her_o age_n put_v forth_o the_o further_v jaw_n tooth_n a_o learned_a man_n tell_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v a_o jaw_n tooth_n come_v vessalius_n also_o write_v that_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v one_o of_o his_o grinder_n that_o discover_v itself_o p._n 11._o mutianus_n say_v that_o he_o see_v one_o zancle_v a_o samothracian_a who_o breed_v his_o tooth_n again_o after_o he_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o age._n 181._o 12._o prusias_n the_o son_n of_o prusias_n king_n of_o bythinia_n haâ—_n instead_o of_o tooth_n one_o continue_v and_o entire_a bone_n in_o his_o upper_a jaw_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n unhandsome_a to_o the_o sight_n or_o inconvenient_a to_o he_o for_o use_v 544._o 13._o after_o the_o battle_n at_o plataea_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o persian_n fall_v when_o the_o bone_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o place_n there_o be_v find_v among_o they_o a_o little_a skull_n which_o though_o it_o have_v distinct_a tooth_n in_o the_o jaw_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o as_o well_o grinder_n as_o other_o consist_v of_o one_o solid_a bone_n 1._o 14._o zenobia_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o palmyren_n as_o she_o be_v in_o divers_a other_o respect_v a_o beautiful_a person_n so_o have_v she_o tooth_n of_o that_o bright_a and_o shine_a whiteness_n that_o in_o discourse_n or_o when_o she_o laugh_v she_o seem_v to_o have_v her_o mouth_n rather_o full_a of_o margarite_n than_o tooth_n 101._o 15._o nicholaus_fw-la sojerus_fw-la a_o belgian_n a_o person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o prudence_n have_v a_o set_v of_o tooth_n of_o such_o a_o unusual_a property_n that_o be_v strike_v upon_o with_o a_o sorâ—_n of_o indian_a wood_n they_o be_v see_v to_o sparkle_v fire_n as_o if_o they_o be_v flint_n this_o be_v deliver_v i_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n by_o his_o own_o brother_n guilielmus_fw-la sojerus_fw-la a_o person_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a learning_n 104._o 16._o the_o ancient_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o tooth_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o be_v they_o therefore_o bury_v they_o with_o care_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o through_o time_n or_o accident_n nor_o be_v this_o respect_n do_v to_o they_o by_o the_o vulgar_a alone_o but_o by_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o
be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o his_o heart_n not_o able_a to_o such_o a_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o foresee_v he_o give_v such_o a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o people_n as_o europe_n scarce_o ever_o see_v for_o he_o mount_v upon_o the_o city_n wall_n and_o call_v to_o the_o tartarian_a general_n upon_o his_o knee_n he_o beg_v the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n spare_v not_o i_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v willing_o be_v the_o victim_n of_o my_o subject_n and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o go_v out_o to_o the_o tartar_n army_n and_o be_v by_o they_o take_v by_o which_o mean_v this_o noble_a city_n be_v conserve_v though_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mutinous_a army_n â—or_a the_o tartar_n cause_v the_o city_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o till_o they_o have_v cut_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o be_v without_o and_o then_o enter_v triumphant_o into_o it_o not_o use_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o any_o 425._o 9_o darius_n the_o son_n oâ—_n hystaspis_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o sparta_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o earth_n and_o water_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o they_o take_v their_o ambassador_n and_o cast_v some_o of_o they_o headlong_o into_o a_o dungeon_n other_o into_o pit_n and_o bid_v they_o thence_o take_v the_o earth_n and_o water_n they_o come_v for_o after_o which_o when_o they_o have_v no_o prosperous_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n weary_a of_o these_o calamity_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n and_o propose_v if_o any_o will_v die_v for_o the_o good_a of_o sparta_n then_o sperthy_v the_o son_n of_o aneristus_n and_o balis_n the_o son_n of_o nicolaus_n of_o birth_n and_o equal_a estate_n with_o the_o best_a free_o offer_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v such_o punishment_n as_o xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n than_o his_o successor_n shall_v inflict_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ambassador_n the_o spartan_n send_v they_o away_o as_o person_n hasten_v towards_o their_o death_n be_v come_v to_o susâ—_n they_o be_v admit_v the_o presence_n of_o xerxes_n where_o first_o they_o refuse_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o spartan_n have_v send_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o lieu_n of_o those_o ambassador_n who_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n at_o sparta_n xerxes_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v as_o the_o spartan_n have_v do_v who_o by_o kill_a ambassador_n have_v confound_v the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o nor_o will_v he_o by_o their_o death_n absolve_v the_o spartan_n from_o their_o guilt_n 43._o 10._o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n oâ—_n lucenberg_n his_o own_o country_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n affair_n and_o go_v thither_o to_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o his_o nobility_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o change_a bohemia_n with_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bavaria_n â—or_a no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o near_a to_o lucenburgh_n 11._o a_o spartan_a woman_n have_v five_o son_n in_o a_o battle_n that_o be_v fight_v near_o unto_o the_o city_n 154._o and_o see_v one_o that_o come_v thence_o she_o ask_v he_o how_o affair_n go_v all_o your_o five_o son_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o unhappy_a wretch_n reply_v the_o woman_n i_o ask_v thou_o not_o of_o of_o their_o concern_v but_o of_o that_o of_o my_o country_n as_o to_o that_o all_o be_v well_o say_v the_o soldier_n then_o say_v she_o let_v they_o mourn_v that_o be_v miserable_a for_o my_o part_n i_o esteem_v myself_o happy_a in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o my_o country_n aristide_n 12._o aristides_n the_o athenian_a go_v into_o banishment_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o with_o conjoin_v hand_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n will_v so_o prosper_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o athenian_n that_o aristides_n may_v never_o more_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n for_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o or_o other_o excellent_a person_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o case_n for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o exile_n xerxes_n come_v with_o his_o whole_a power_n into_o greece_n and_o then_o aristides_n be_v recall_v to_o receive_v a_o important_a command_n 256._o 13._o whâ—n_o charle_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n march_v towards_o naples_n they_o of_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n do_v set_v open_a their_o gate_n to_o he_o as_o suppose_v they_o shall_v thereupon_o receive_v the_o less_o damage_n by_o he_o in_o their_o city_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v but_o the_o king_n be_v enter_v with_o his_o army_n demand_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o ransom_v their_o liberty_n and_o estate_n in_o this_o strait_a â—our_n of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n be_v appoint_v to_o transact_v and_o manage_v this_o affair_n with_o the_o king_n minister_n among_o these_o be_v petrus_n caponis_fw-la who_o have_v hear_v the_o rigorous_a term_n of_o their_o composition_n recite_v and_o read_v by_o the_o king_n be_v principal_a secretary_n be_v so_o move_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n he_o snatch_v the_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o now_o cry_v he_o sound_v you_o your_o trumpet_n and_o we_o will_v ring_v our_o bell_n charles_n astonish_v at_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o man_n desist_v from_o his_o design_n and_o thereupon_o it_o pass_v as_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n gallum_fw-la a_o capo_n victum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 13._o p._n valerius_n poplicola_n have_v a_o proud_a and_o sumptuous_a palace_n in_o the_o velia_n 102._o seat_v on_o high_a near_o the_o forum_n and_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o ascent_n of_o it_o be_v narrow_a and_o not_o easy_a of_o access_n and_o he_o be_v consul_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o house_n with_o his_o litter_n and_o attendance_n the_o people_n say_v it_o represent_v the_o proud_a pomp_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o design_n upon_o their_o liberty_n valerius_n be_v tell_v this_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o no_o way_n offend_v with_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o people_n though_o causeless_a while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n have_v hire_v a_o number_n of_o smith_n carpenter_n and_o other_o he_o in_o one_o night_n pull_v down_o that_o stately_a palace_n of_o he_o and_o subvert_v it_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n himself_o and_o family_n abide_v with_o his_o friend_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n from_o the_o nuptial_a sacrifice_n of_o old_a the_o gall_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o signify_v that_o betwixt_o the_o young_a couple_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o bitterness_n or_o discontent_n but_o that_o instead_o thereof_o sweetness_n and_o love_n shall_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o their_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a instance_n not_o only_o the_o gall_n take_v away_o but_o some_o such_o affectionate_a husband_n and_o such_o proficient_o of_o this_o lesson_n of_o love_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v improve_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a height_n 1._o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n suppose_v that_o his_o wife_n statira_n be_v slay_v by_o alexander_n alexan._n fill_v all_o the_o camp_n with_o lamentation_n and_o outcry_n o_o alexander_n say_v he_o who_o of_o thy_o relation_n have_v i_o do_v to_o death_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o retaliate_v my_o severity_n thou_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o any_o provocation_n on_o my_o part_n but_o suppose_v thou_o have_v justice_n on_o thy_o side_n shall_v thou_o manage_v the_o war_n against_o woman_n thus_o he_o bewail_v the_o suppose_a death_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v she_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v alive_a but_o also_o treat_v by_o alexander_n with_o the_o high_a honour_n he_o then_o pray_v the_o god_n to_o render_v alexander_n fortunate_a in_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n 2._o m._n antonius_n the_o triumvir_n be_v come_v to_o laodicea_n 399._o send_v for_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o answer_v what_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n who_o while_o he_o be_v swim_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v drown_v under_o pretence_n of_o sport_n herod_n not_o trust_v much_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o joseph_n his_o uncle_n
thereupon_o advise_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o low_a and_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o cave_n he_o himself_o put_v on_o his_o master_n gown_n pretend_v to_o the_o pursuer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o seek_v after_o be_v desirous_a to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o patron_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o but_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n betray_v he_o in_o this_o officious_a design_n so_o the_o master_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o hide_v place_n and_o slay_v when_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n be_v crucify_v and_o he_o that_o attempt_v to_o save_v he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o servant_n of_o vrbinius_fw-la panopion_n know_v that_o the_o soldier_n commission_v to_o kill_v his_o master_n be_v come_v to_o his_o houâ—e_n in_o reatina_n change_v clothes_n with_o he_o 300._o and_o have_v put_v his_o ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n he_o send_v he_o out_o at_o a_o postern_n door_n but_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o chamber_n and_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o master_n stead_n panopion_n by_o this_o mean_v escape_v and_o afterward_o when_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v it_o erect_v a_o noble_a monument_n with_o a_o due_a inscription_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o true_a fidelity_n of_o so_o good_a a_o servant_n 13.332_o 8._o antistius_n restio_n be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o while_o all_o his_o domestic_a servant_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o plunder_v and_o pillage_n of_o his_o house_n he_o convey_v himself_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o night_n with_o what_o privacy_n he_o can_v his_o departure_n be_v observe_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o bond_n and_o brand_v his_o face_n with_o infamous_a character_n this_o man_n trace_v his_o wander_a footstep_n with_o such_o diligence_n that_o he_o overtake_v he_o and_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o his_o â—light_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o other_o be_v scramble_a for_o his_o good_n all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o save_v his_o life_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o severe_o use_v and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v enough_o that_o he_o shall_v forget_v what_o have_v pass_v he_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o preserve_v his_o patron_n for_o have_v hear_v that_o pursuer_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o convey_v away_o his_o master_n and_o have_v erect_v a_o funeral_n pile_n and_o set_v fire_n to_o it_o he_o sâ—ew_v a_o poor_a old_a man_n that_o pass_v that_o way_n and_o cast_v he_o upon_o it_o when_o the_o soldier_n be_v come_v and_o ask_v where_o be_v antistius_n point_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v he_o be_v there_o burn_v to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o that_o cruelty_n he_o have_v use_v he_o with_o the_o soldier_n that_o see_v how_o deep_o he_o be_v stigmatise_v think_v it_o be_v probable_a enough_o believe_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v antistius_n obtain_v his_o safety_n 9_o cornutus_n have_v hide_v himself_o be_v no_o less_o witty_o and_o faithful_o preserve_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o those_o difficult_a day_n of_o marius_n and_o sylla_n 431._o for_o they_o have_v find_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n set_v â—ire_n about_o it_o and_o be_v ask_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v out_o to_o kill_v their_o master_n what_o they_o be_v about_o with_o a_o officious_a lie_n they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v perform_v the_o last_o office_n for_o their_o dead_a master_n who_o hear_v this_o seek_v no_o further_o after_o he_o 300._o 10._o caepio_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n for_o conspire_v against_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n but_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o night_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o chest_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v he_o by_o night-journy_n from_o ostia_n to_o the_o laurentine_n field_n to_o his_o father_n villa_n or_o house_n of_o pleasure_n afterward_o to_o be_v at_o the_o further_a distance_n from_o danger_n they_o take_v ship_n but_o be_v by_o force_n of_o a_o tempest_n drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o servant_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bring_v before_o the_o centurion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v persuade_v either_o by_o bribe_n or_o threat_n to_o make_v any_o discovery_n of_o his_o master_n 249._o 11._o aesopus_n the_o free_a man_n of_o demosthenes_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o adultery_n his_o master_n have_v commit_v with_o julia_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wrack_n bear_v the_o torture_n thereof_o a_o long_a time_n with_o invincible_a patience_n nor_o by_o any_o menace_n of_o pain_n can_v he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n than_o to_o bring_v his_o life_n or_o reputation_n into_o question_n 78._o 12._o hasdrubal_n manage_v the_o war_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n in_o spain_n and_o what_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o master_n of_o most_o of_o it_o but_o have_v slay_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o spain_n a_o servant_n of_o he_o a_o frenchman_n by_o birth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o but_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n though_o at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o liâ—e_z whereupon_o he_o assault_v hasdrubal_n and_o slay_v he_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o fact_n torment_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o pain_n he_o bear_v a_o countenance_n that_o show_v more_o of_o joy_n than_o of_o grief_n as_o one_o that_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v secure_a in_o his_o premeditate_a revenge_n 13._o menenius_z be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n 797._o and_o when_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o perceive_v that_o his_o master_n house_n be_v enclose_v with_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n that_o come_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o litter_n wherein_o his_o master_n be_v use_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o order_v some_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n to_o bear_v he_o forth_o in_o it_o the_o soldier_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v menenius_n himself_o slay_v he_o there_o whereupon_o look_v no_o further_o his_o master_n clad_v in_o a_o servile_a habit_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v into_o sicily_n where_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o pompeius_n 14._o the_o hungarian_n have_v conspire_v against_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n 215._o but_o the_o plot_n be_v discover_v the_o principal_a person_n be_v all_o take_v bring_v to_o buda_n and_o there_o behead_v stephanus_n contus_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o conspirator_n who_o have_v thereupon_o lose_v his_o head_n chioka_n his_o esquire_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n with_o such_o outcry_n that_o the_o king_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o now_o become_v thy_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o do_v thou_o much_o more_o good_a than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o that_o headless_a trunk_n to_o who_o the_o young_a man_n reply_v i_o will_v never_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o bohemian_a hog_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v tear_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n than_o to_o desert_n a_o master_n of_o so_o great_a a_o magnanimity_n as_o all_o the_o bohemian_n together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o equal_v and_o thereupon_o he_o voluntary_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o have_v it_o sever_v from_o his_o shoulder_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o survive_v his_o master_n 15._o these_o be_v instance_n of_o such_o servant_n as_o no_o consideration_n whatsoever_o can_v move_v to_o disloyalty_n 395._o or_o infidelity_n towards_o their_o master_n such_o example_n as_o these_o be_v few_o and_o rare_a whereas_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o because_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a wherewithal_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o â—o_o virtuous_a a_o humour_n as_o the_o forementioned_a and_o it_o be_v this_o lewis_z the_o twelve_o go_v to_o bayonne_n lay_v in_o a_o village_n call_v esperon_n which_o be_v near_o to_o bayonne_n than_o bordeaux_n now_o upon_o the_o great_a road_n betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n the_o bailiff_n have_v build_v a_o very_a noble_a house_n the_o king_n think_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o in_o a_o country_n so_o bare_a and_o barren_a as_o that_o be_v and_o among_o down_n and_o sand_n that_o will_v bear_v nothing_o this_o bailiff_n shall_v build_v so_o fine_a a_o house_n and_o at_o supper_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o his_o household_n who_o make_v
wear_v out_o by_o time_n so_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v change_v towards_o the_o admiral_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o some_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v former_o commit_v the_o admiral_n presume_v upon_o the_o great_a good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n in_o pieâ—ont_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o marseilles_n against_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o king_n other_o language_n than_o become_v he_o and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o public_a trial._n hereupon_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o chancellor_n poyet_n as_o precedent_n and_o other_o judge_n upon_o a_o information_n of_o the_o king_n advocate_n to_o question_v the_o admiral_n be_v life_n the_o chancellor_n a_o ambitious_a man_n and_o of_o a_o large_a conscience_n hope_v to_o content_v the_o king_n wrought_v with_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n with_o so_o great_a cunning_n other_o with_o so_o sharp_a threat_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o so_o fair_a promise_n that_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o admiral_n worthy_a of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n yet_o the_o chancellor_n subscribe_v and_o get_v other_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o estate_n office_n and_o liberty_n though_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o life_n but_o the_o king_n hate_v falsehood_n in_o so_o great_a a_o magistrate_n and_o though_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v bewail_v the_o admiral_n be_v calamity_n it_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v try_v according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o parliament_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o king_n make_v his_o justice_n surmount_v all_o his_o other_o passion_n and_o give_v back_o the_o admiral_n his_o honour_n his_o office_n his_o estate_n his_o liberty_n and_o cause_v the_o wicked_a poyet_n his_o chancellor_n to_o be_v indict_v arraign_v degrade_v and_o condemn_v 16._o totilus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n 251._o be_v complain_v to_o by_o a_o calabrian_a that_o one_o of_o his_o lifeguard_n have_v ravish_v his_o daughter_n upon_o which_o the_o accuse_v be_v immediate_o send_v to_o prison_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o punish_v he_o as_o his_o fact_n deserve_v but_o the_o soldier_n troop_v about_o he_o desire_v that_o their_o fellow_n soldier_n a_o man_n of_o know_a valour_n may_v be_v give_v back_o to_o they_o totilus_fw-la sharp_o reprove_v they_o what_o will_v you_o say_v he_o know_v you_o not_o that_o without_o justice_n neither_o any_o civil_a or_o military_a government_n be_v able_a to_o subsist_v can_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o slaughter_n and_o calamity_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n undergo_v through_o the_o injustice_n of_o theodahadas_n i_o be_o now_o your_o king_n and_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o we_o have_v regain_v our_o ancient_a fortune_n and_o glory_n will_v you_o now_o lose_v all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o single_a villain_n see_v you_o to_o yourselves_o soldier_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o careless_a of_o the_o event_n that_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v you_o will_v then_o strike_v at_o i_o behold_v a_o body_n and_o breast_n ready_a for_o the_o stroke_n the_o soldier_n be_v move_v with_o this_o speech_n desert_v their_o client_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o man_n from_o prison_n condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o give_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o injure_a and_o violate_a person_n 17._o the_o emperor_n leo_n armâ—nus_n go_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n 250._o be_v inform_v by_o a_o mean_a person_n that_o a_o senator_n have_v ravish_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o have_v complain_v of_o his_o injury_n to_o the_o perfect_a but_o as_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o redress_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o both_o the_o perfect_a and_o senator_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o and_o wait_v his_o return_n in_o his_o palace_n together_o with_o their_o accuser_n be_v come_v back_o he_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o true_a as_o the_o man_n have_v represent_v he_o displace_v the_o perfect_a from_o his_o dignity_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o punish_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o senator_n with_o death_n 18._o charles_n the_o bold_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n 241._o and_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n have_v a_o noble_a man_n in_o special_a favour_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o a_o town_n in_o zealand_n where_o live_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o case_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o beautiful_a body_n and_o a_o mind_n and_o manner_n no_o whit_n inferior_a he_o pass_v and_o repassed_a by_o her_o door_n soon_o after_o grow_v bold_a enter_v into_o conference_n with_o she_o discover_v his_o flame_n and_o beseech_v a_o compassionate_a resentment_n of_o it_o he_o make_v large_a promise_n and_o use_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o gain_v she_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a her_o chastity_n be_v proof_n against_o all_o the_o battery_n he_o can_v make_v against_o it_o fall_v therefore_o into_o despair_n he_o convert_v himself_o unto_o villainy_n he_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o governor_n and_o duke_n charles_n be_v busy_v in_o war_n he_o cause_v therefore_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o mistress_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o treachery_n and_o forthwith_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o fear_n or_o threat_n he_o may_v draw_v she_o to_o his_o pleasure_n or_o at_o least_o quit_v himself_o of_o her_o husband_n the_o only_a rival_n with_o he_o in_o his_o love_n the_o woman_n as_o one_o that_o love_v her_o husband_n go_v to_o the_o goal_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o governor_n to_o entreat_v for_o he_o and_o if_o she_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n do_v thou_o come_v o_o my_o dear_a to_o entreat_v i_o say_v the_o governor_n you_o be_v certain_o ignorant_a of_o the_o empire_n you_o have_v over_o i_o render_v i_o only_o a_o mutual_a affection_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o restore_v you_o your_o husband_n for_o we_o be_v both_o under_o a_o restraint_n he_o be_v in_o my_o prison_n and_o i_o be_o in_o you_o ah_o how_o easy_o may_v you_o give_v liberty_n to_o we_o both_o wâ—y_o do_v you_o refuse_v as_o a_o lover_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o as_o you_o tender_v my_o life_n as_o the_o governor_n i_o ask_v you_o and_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o life_n of_o your_o husband_n both_o be_v at_o stake_n and_o if_o i_o must_v perish_v i_o will_v not_o fall_v alone_o the_o woman_n blush_v at_o what_o she_o hear_v and_o withal_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o turn_v pale_a he_o perceive_v she_o be_v move_v and_o suppose_v that_o some_o force_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o her_o modesty_n they_o be_v alone_o throw_v she_o upon_o the_o bed_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n which_o will_v short_o prove_v bitter_a to_o they_o both_o the_o woman_n depart_v confound_v and_o all_o in_o tear_n think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o revenge_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o inflame_v by_o a_o barbarous_a aâ—t_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o hope_v hereafter_o free_o to_o enjoy_v she_o take_v care_n that_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o rival_n shall_v be_v behead_v in_o the_o goal_n and_o there_o be_v the_o body_n put_v into_o a_o coffin_n ready_a for_o burial_n this_o do_v he_o send_v for_o she_o and_o in_o a_o affable_a manner_n what_o say_v he_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o your_o husband_n you_o shall_v have_v he_o and_o point_v to_o the_o prison_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o there_o take_v he_o along_o with_o you_o the_o woman_n suspect_v nothing_o go_v her_o way_n when_o there_o she_o see_v and_o be_v astonish_v she_o fall_v upon_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o have_v long_o lament_v over_o it_o she_o return_v to_o the_o governor_n with_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o tone_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o you_o have_v restore_v i_o my_o husband_n i_o owe_v you_o thanks_o for_o the_o favour_n and_o will_v pay_v you_o he_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v and_o appease_v she_o yet_o in_o vain_a but_o haste_v home_o she_o call_v about_o she_o her_o most_o faithful_a friend_n recount_v to_o they_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v all_o agree_v that_o she_o shall_v make_v her_o case_n know_v to_o the_o duke_n who_o among_o other_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v a_o singular_a lover_n of_o justice_n to_o he_o she_o go_v be_v hear_v but_o scarce_o believe_v the_o duke_n be_v angry_a and_o grieve_a that_o any_o of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o dominion_n shall_v presume_v so_o far_o he_o command_v she_o to_o withdraw_v into_o the_o next_o room_n till_o he_o send_v for_o the_o governor_n who_o by_o chance_n be_v then_o at_o court_n be_v come_v do_v you_o know_v say_v the_o duke_n this_o woman_n the_o man_n change_v
satis_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v three_o leaf_n to_o every_o day_n of_o his_o life_n from_o his_o very_a birth_n there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o spare_v yet_o withal_o he_o write_v so_o exact_o that_o ximenes_n his_o scholar_n attempt_v to_o contract_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n can_v not_o well_o bring_v it_o to_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o leaf_n in_o folio_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a small_a print_n other_o also_o have_v attempt_v the_o like_a in_o his_o other_o work_n but_o with_o the_o same_o success_n 3._o julius_n caesar_n scaliger_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a before_o he_o fall_v to_o study_v filio_fw-la yet_o be_v a_o singular_a philosopher_n and_o a_o excellent_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet._n vossius_fw-la call_v he_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n the_o chief_a censor_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o darling_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o muse_n lipsius_n high_o admire_v he_o there_o be_v three_o say_v he_o who_o i_o use_v chief_o to_o wonder_v at_o as_o person_n who_o though_o among_o man_n seem_v yet_o to_o have_v transcend_v all_o humane_a attainment_n homar_n hypocrates_n and_o aristotle_n but_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o they_o this_o four_o that_o be_v julius_n scaliger_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o miracle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o age._n he_o very_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o acute_a and_o capacious_a wit_n as_o he_o since_o the_o age_n of_o julius_n caesar._n meibomiuâ—_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o stupendous_a learning_n and_o than_o who_o the_o sun_n have_v scarce_o shine_v upon_o a_o more_o learned_a thuanus_n say_v antiquity_n have_v scarce_o his_o superior_a it_o be_v certain_a his_o own_o age_n have_v not_o the_o like_a 4._o among_o the_o great_a hero_n and_o miracle_n of_o learning_n most_o renown_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n totum_fw-la joseph_n scaliger_n have_v merit_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a place_n the_o learned_a causabon_n have_v give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o any_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o learn_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v he_o have_v read_v nothing_o and_o yet_o whâ—t_o have_v he_o not_o read_v but_o what_o he_o do_v ready_o remember_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n author_n that_o be_v so_o obscure_a or_o abstruse_a but_o that_o be_v consult_v about_o it_o he_o will_v forthwith_o resolve_v he_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o successive_a revolution_n of_o all_o empire_n and_o in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o be_v able_a to_o recount_v all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a name_n difference_n and_o propriety_n of_o live_a creature_n plant_n metal_n and_o all_o other_o natural_a thing_n he_o be_v accurate_o skilled_a in_o the_o situation_n of_o place_n the_o bound_n of_o province_n and_o their_o various_a division_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o art_n and_o science_n so_o difficult_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a he_o know_v so_o many_o language_n so_o exact_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o one_o thing_n his_o business_n throughout_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o his_o life_n it_o may_v have_v be_v worthy_o repute_v a_o miracle_n hereunto_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o testimony_n of_o julius_n caesar_n bulengerus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n and_o professor_n at_o pisa_n who_o in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o same_o scaliger_n there_o follow_v the_o year_n 1609._o a_o unfortunate_a year_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n than_o who_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o of_o so_o great_a a_o genius_n or_o ingenuity_n as_o to_o learning_n and_o possible_o the_o forepast_a age_n have_v not_o have_v his_o equal_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n 228._o 5._o that_o which_o pasquier_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o monshclet_n be_v yet_o more_o memorable_a touch_v a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v not_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a come_v to_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1445._o and_o show_v himself_o so_o admirable_o excellent_a in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o language_n that_o if_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a good_a wit_n and_o sound_a constitution_n shall_v live_v one_o hundred_o year_n and_o during_o that_o time_n shall_v study_v incessant_o without_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v or_o any_o recreation_n he_o can_v hardly_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n insomuch_o that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n beget_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o at_o least_o somewhat_o above_o humane_a condition_n castellanus_fw-la who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o see_v this_o miracle_n of_o wit_n make_v these_o verse_n on_o he_o his_o be_v in_o french_a but_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v a_o young_a man_n have_v i_o see_v at_o twenty_o year_n so_o skilled_a that_o every_o art_n he_o have_v and_o all_o in_o â—ll_a degree_n excel_v whatever_o yet_o be_v write_v he_o vaunt_v to_o pronounce_v like_o a_o young_a antichrist_n if_o he_o do_v read_v the_o same_o but_o once_o 6_o beda_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n at_o girroy_n now_o yarrow_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n 743._o bring_v up_o by_o st._n cuthbert_n and_o be_v the_o profound_a scholar_n of_o his_o age_n for_o latin_a greek_a philosophy_n history_n divinity_n mathematics_n music_n and_o what_o not_o homily_n of_o his_o make_n be_v read_v in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o dignity_n afford_v he_o alone_o whence_o some_o say_v his_o title_n of_o venerable_n beda_n be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o middle_n betwixt_o plain_a beda_n which_o they_o think_v too_o little_a and_o st_n beda_n which_o they_o think_v too_o much_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 7._o roger_n bacon_n be_v a_o famous_a mathematician_n and_o most_o skilful_a in_o other_o science_n 104._o accurate_o verse_v in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n of_o who_o selden_n thus_o roger_n bacon_n of_o oxford_n a_o minorite_n a_o excellent_a mathematician_n and_o a_o person_n of_o more_o learning_n than_o any_o of_o his_o age_n can_v aâ—ford_v 8._o richard_n peace_n dean_n of_o paul_n and_o secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 278._o he_o be_v of_o great_a ripeness_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o also_o expert_a in_o foreign_a language_n pitsaeus_n give_v he_o this_o character_n a_o man_n endow_v with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o mind_n adorn_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o leâ—â—â—ing_n he_o have_v a_o sharp_a wit_n a_o mature_a judgement_n a_o constant_a and_o firm_a memory_n a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a tongue_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v deserve_o contâ—nd_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o skill_n in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n language_n 9_o anicius_n mâ—â—liâ—s_fw-la soverinus_fw-la boeâ—hius_n sâ—l_n flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 520._o he_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o his_o day_n be_v consul_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o man_n of_o rare_a gift_n and_o ability_n some_o say_v that_o in_o prose_n he_o come_v not_o behind_o cicero_n himself_o and_o have_v none_o that_o exceed_v he_o in_o poetry_n a_o great_a philosopher_n musician_n and_o mathematician_n polit._n say_v of_o he_o thus_o than_o boethius_n in_o logic_n who_o more_o acute_a in_o mathematics_n more_o subtle_a in_o philosophy_n more_o copious_a and_o rich_a or_o in_o divinity_n more_o sublime_a he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v peripatetic_a philosophy_n decay_v and_o almost_o all_o learning_n in_o italy_n barbarism_n whole_o invade_v it_o and_o expel_v good_a art_n and_o philosophy_n out_o of_o its_o border_n say_v hereboord_n of_o verona_n 10._o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 34._o write_v concern_v st._n jerome_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a chaldee_n persian_a median_a and_o arabic_a tongue_n and_o that_o he_o be_v skilled_a in_o almost_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o same_o st._n augustine_n say_v of_o he_o no_o man_n know_v that_o which_o st._n jerome_n be_v ignorant_a of_o 11._o mithridates_n the_o great_a king_n of_o pontus_n 17._o have_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o and_o two_o country_n under_o his_o government_n yet_o be_v he_o use_v to_o answer_v all_o these_o ambassador_n in_o the_o same_o language_n of_o his_o country_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o interpreter_n a_o wonderful_a evidence_n of_o a_o very_a singular_a memory_n that_o can_v so_o distinct_o lie_v up_o
miniâ—r_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aix_n for_o have_v condemn_v this_o poor_a people_n of_o heresy_n he_o muster_v a_o small_a army_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o village_n they_o of_o merindol_n see_v the_o flame_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n flee_v into_o wood_n but_o be_v there_o butcher_v or_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n one_o boy_n they_o take_v place_v he_o against_o a_o tree_n and_o shoot_v he_o to_o death_n with_o caliver_n twenty_o five_o which_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n be_v in_o part_n stifle_v in_o part_n burn_v in_o chabrier_n they_o so_o inhumane_o deal_v with_o the_o young_a wife_n and_o maid_n that_o most_o of_o they_o die_v immediate_o after_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o child_n be_v rebaptise_v eight_o hundred_o man_n be_v murder_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o forty_o woman_n put_v together_o into_o a_o old_a barn_n and_o burn_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o soldier_n to_o these_o poor_a woman_n that_o when_o some_o of_o they_o have_v clamber_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o barn_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o leap_v down_o the_o soldier_n beat_v they_o back_o again_o with_o their_o pike_n 7._o king_n etheldred_n 317._o the_o young_a son_n of_o edgar_n be_v oppress_v and_o break_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o buy_v his_o peace_n of_o they_o at_o the_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o be_v enhance_v to_o forty_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n which_o money_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o subject_n by_o the_o name_n of_o danegelt_n weary_a of_o these_o exaction_n send_v forth_o a_o secret_a commission_n into_o every_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o plot_v wary_o with_o his_o subject_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o dane_n as_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o bed_n which_o according_o be_v put_v into_o execution_n on_o st._n brices_n night_n november_n 13._o anno_fw-la 1012._o 8._o that_o tribe_n of_o the_o tartar_n 848._o who_o be_v call_v hippophagi_n from_o their_o feed_n upon_o horseflesh_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o asia_n the_o great_a leave_v albania_n behind_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o media_n phraortes_n the_o then_o king_n encounter_v they_o but_o be_v overthrow_v find_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v they_o by_o force_n he_o assay_v it_o by_o policy_n persuade_v they_o to_o look_v southward_o as_o unto_o rich_a country_n hereupon_o full_a of_o prey_n and_o present_n they_o march_v towards_o egypt_n but_o be_v meet_v in_o syria_n by_o psamniticus_n the_o egyptian_a king_n outly_v the_o median_a for_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a king_n he_o load_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o treasure_n and_o send_v they_o back_o again_o into_o media_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v where_o for_o many_o year_n they_o afflict_v that_o people_n and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n double_v their_o tribute_n and_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o insolence_n till_o in_o the_o end_n cyaxares_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o phraortes_n acquaint_v some_o of_o his_o most_o faithful_a subject_n with_o his_o design_n cause_v the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v plentiful_o feast_v make_v they_o drink_v and_o slay_v they_o recover_v thereby_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o whole_a estate_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o excessive_a prodigality_n of_o some_o person_n at_o milan_n in_o italy_n they_o have_v a_o stone_n 112._o call_v the_o stone_n of_o turpitude_n it_o be_v place_v near_o the_o senate_n house_n hither_o it_o be_v that_o all_o spendthrift_n and_o such_o as_o disclaim_v the_o payment_n of_o their_o debt_n be_v bring_v and_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o sit_v upon_o this_o stone_n with_o their_o hinder_a part_n bare_a that_o by_o this_o note_n of_o public_a infamy_n and_o disgrace_n other_o may_v be_v terrify_v from_o all_o such_o vain_a expense_n or_o borrow_v more_o than_o they_o know_v they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v great_a pity_n it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stone_n in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o happy_a invention_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v few_o follower_n of_o such_o pernicious_a example_n as_o be_v those_o that_o be_v hereafter_o relate_v 781_o 1._o cresippus_n son_n to_o chabrias_n a_o noble_a athenian_a be_v so_o prodigal_a that_o after_o he_o have_v lavish_o consume_v all_o his_o good_n and_o other_o estate_n he_o sell_v also_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o his_o father_n tomb_n in_o the_o building_n whereof_o the_o athenian_n have_v disburse_v one_o thousand_o drachm_n 780._o 2._o paschisyrus_fw-la king_n of_o crete_n after_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o can_v otherwise_o make_v he_o at_o length_n sell_v his_o kingdom_n also_o and_o live_v afterward_o private_o in_o the_o city_n of_o amathunta_n in_o cyprus_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o 1145._o 3._o heliogabalus_n the_o emperor_n be_v possess_v rather_o with_o a_o madness_n than_o excess_n of_o prodigality_n he_o fill_v his_o fishpond_n with_o rose-water_n he_o supply_v his_o lamp_n with_o the_o precious_a balsam_n that_o distil_v from_o the_o tree_n in_o arabia_n he_o wear_v upon_o his_o shoe_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n engrave_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o skilful_a artist_n his_o dine_a room_n be_v strew_v with_o saffron_n and_o his_o portico_n with_o the_o dust_n of_o gold_n and_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o put_v on_o any_o garment_n a_o second_o time_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o rich_a silk_n or_o weave_v with_o gold_n 241._o 4._o a_o young_a prodigal_n the_o son_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a citizen_n and_o new_o leave_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n do_v determine_v at_o once_o to_o please_v and_o gratify_v his_o five_o sense_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allow_v to_o the_o delight_n of_o every_o several_a sense_n a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o bespeak_v a_o curious_a fair_a room_n rich_o hang_v and_o furnish_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a picture_n to_o please_v his_o eye_n he_o have_v all_o the_o choice_a music_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v of_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n he_o have_v all_o the_o aromatic_a and_o odoriferous_a perfume_n to_o content_v his_o smell_n all_o the_o candye_n sweetmeat_n preserve_v and_o junket_n even_o to_o the_o stretch_n of_o the_o confectioner_n art_n to_o delight_v his_o taste_n last_o a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a young_a lady_n to_o lodge_v with_o he_o in_o a_o soft_a bed_n and_o the_o fine_a linen_n that_o can_v be_v buy_v to_o accommodate_v his_o touch_n all_o which_o he_o enjoy_v at_o one_o time_n he_o spend_v thirty_o thousand_o pound_n in_o three_o year_n and_o after_o all_o swear_v if_o he_o have_v three_o time_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v he_o will_v spend_v it_o all_o to_o live_v one_o week_n like_o a_o god_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n the_o next_o day_n after_o p._n 5._o king_n demetrius_z have_v raise_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o athenian_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n when_o he_o see_v all_o that_o mass_n of_o money_n lay_v on_o a_o heap_n before_o he_o he_o give_v it_o among_o his_o courtesan_n to_o buy_v they_o sope._n 187._o 6._o c._n caligula_n in_o less_o than_o a_o year_n scatter_v and_o consume_v those_o infinite_a heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o tiberius_n his_o predecessor_n have_v heap_v up_o amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o million_o of_o sesterce_n 2._o 7._o of_o vitellius_n josephus_n yield_v this_o testimony_n that_o have_v reign_v but_o eight_o month_n and_o five_o day_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n who_o luxury_n and_o prodigality_n shall_v he_o have_v live_v long_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v and_o tacitus_n also_o say_v of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o full_o sufficient_a and_o not_o care_v for_o the_o future_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o month_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v go_v nine_o hundred_o million_o of_o sesterce_n which_o sum_n budaeus_fw-la have_v cast_v it_o up_o thus_o pronounce_v of_o it_o i_o affirm_v say_v he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n 8._o when_o nero_n have_v give_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o sum_n 358._o that_o his_o mother_n agrippina_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o restrain_v his_o boundless_a prodigality_n she_o cause_v the_o whole_a sum_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o so_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o may_v work_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o folly_n but_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v suspect_v it_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n device_n command_v present_o so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o
the_o next_o assize_n there_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o pillory_n with_o the_o like_a paper_n and_o his_o other_o ear_n to_o be_v there_o cut_v off_o also_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o pillory_n one_o market-day_n at_o canterbury_n another_o at_z rochester_z and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n his_o offence_n to_o be_v open_o read_v which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v chap._n xxix_o of_o perjure_a person_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v a_o oath_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a security_n that_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v to_o another_o notwithstanding_o which_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o bear_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o what_o they_o have_v swear_v than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v word_n which_o have_v never_o be_v say_v nemesis_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o all_o these_o son_n of_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n and_o have_v once_o overtake_v they_o will_n no_o doubt_n inflict_v a_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o agreeable_a to_o their_o merit_n 170._o 1._o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o hungary_n have_v fortunate_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o mountain_n haemus_n and_o take_v carambey_n the_o general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o victory_n he_o occasion_v amurath_n the_o turkish_a king_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o peace_n the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o every_o way_n advantageous_a it_o be_v mutal_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o amurath_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n this_o know_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o unseasonable_a unprofitable_a and_o dishonourable_a whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o oath_n the_o young_a king_n therefore_o at_o their_o instance_n break_v the_o league_n and_o undertake_v the_o war_n with_o great_a preparation_n and_o vigour_n than_o his_o former_a he_o advance_v with_o his_o army_n to_o varna_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o pontic_a shore_n do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o be_v able_a to_o the_o enemy_n country_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o turk_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o return_v out_o of_o cilicia_n and_o enter_v battle_n with_o the_o christian_n where_o at_o first_o the_o turk_n be_v make_v to_o retire_v by_o the_o king_n and_o huniades_n with_o great_a slaughter_n and_o almost_o to_o fly_v amurath_n see_v all_o bring_v into_o extreme_a danger_n behold_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o the_o display_a ensign_n of_o the_o voluntary_a christian_n pluck_v the_o writing_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n wherein_o the_o late_a league_n be_v comprise_v and_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o eye_n cast_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v behold_v thou_o crucify_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o league_n thy_o christian_n in_o thy_o name_n make_v with_o i_o which_o they_o have_v without_o cause_n violate_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n as_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v and_o as_o we_o dream_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n now_o do_v unto_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o and_o show_v thy_o power_n upon_o thy_o perjure_a people_n who_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v thou_o their_o god_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o the_o battle_n turn_v vladislaus_n be_v slay_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o ferize_n a_o old_a janisary_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v head_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o flee_v the_o legate_n also_o who_o exhort_v to_o this_o war_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o dead_a corpse_n lade_v with_o the_o outrage_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o infidel_n for_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n advise_v and_o persuade_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v anno_fw-la 1444._o 2._o ibraim_n bassa_n 654._o grand_a vizier_n the_o minion_n and_o darling_n favourite_n of_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a upon_o a_o time_n in_o familiar_a conference_n with_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o persist_v to_o accumulate_v so_o many_o honour_n upon_o he_o lest_o flourish_a and_o be_v improve_v to_o a_o unbecoming_a height_n his_o majesty_n ever_o long_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o tumble_v he_o headlong_o from_o that_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o honour_n whereunto_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n solyman_n then_o assure_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o order_n afterward_o this_o so_o fortunate_a ibraim_n grow_v into_o dislike_n with_o his_o master_n and_o solyman_n have_v purpose_v his_o death_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o trouble_v about_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v he_o when_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v see_v that_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a vigil_n and_o watch_n that_o therefore_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v seek_v to_o find_v the_o bassa_n asleep_o and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v convenient_o send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o prince_n oath_n solyman_n like_v well_o of_o this_o base_a and_o fradulent_a device_n and_o one_o time_n when_o the_o vizier_n be_v sleep_v send_v a_o eunuch_n with_o a_o razor_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n as_o according_o he_o do_v 3._o ludovicus_n 1230._o the_o son_n of_o boso_n king_n of_o burgundy_n come_v into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o where_o he_o be_v by_o he_o overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o take_v but_o as_o a_o singular_a instancâ—_n of_o humanity_n in_o berengarius_fw-la he_o be_v by_o he_o set_v free_a have_v first_o receive_v his_o oath_n that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o the_o ungrateful_a prince_n unmindful_a both_o of_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o the_o other_o benefit_n not_o long_o after_o enter_v italy_n a_o second_o time_n with_o mighty_a force_n and_o about_o verona_n be_v again_o make_v prisoner_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o victor_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1070._o or_o thereabouts_o 522._o so_o great_a a_o feud_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n cause_v that_o rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n substitute_v in_o his_o stead_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a battle_n betwixt_o they_o at_o the_o river_n ellester_n where_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v the_o victory_n rodulphus_fw-la by_o a_o terrible_a blow_n have_v his_o right_a arm_n strike_v off_o from_o his_o body_n at_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o behold_v o_o you_o nobles_n that_o right_a hand_n of_o i_o which_o i_o give_v to_o lord_n henry_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n i_o have_v violate_v and_o be_o now_o thus_o just_o punish_v 5._o ptolomaeus_n 169._o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v drive_v out_o anâ—igonus_n have_v seize_v upon_o macedonia_n make_v peace_n with_o antiochus_n and_o a_o league_n with_o affinity_n with_o pyrrhus_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v secure_a on_o all_o hand_n except_z his_o own_o sister_n and_o the_o child_n she_o have_v it_o be_v arsinoe_n who_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o lysimachus_n king_n of_o macedon_n he_o therefore_o bend_v his_o mind_n and_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o take_v she_o together_o with_o her_o child_n but_o find_v her_o cautious_a advise_v and_o fear_v all_o thing_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o strong_a engine_n with_o the_o weak_a sex_n which_o be_v love_n she_o be_v his_o sister_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o east_n where_o such_o relation_n be_v rather_o a_o incentive_a than_o otherwise_o he_o therefore_o send_v his_o ambassador_n with_o present_n and_o letter_n he_o offer_v she_o the_o society_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o it_o to_o her_o child_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o arm_n upon_o it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depose_v upon_o oath_n wherever_o she_o please_v to_o appoint_v even_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o temple_n she_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o in_o short_a arsinoe_n be_v persuade_v she_o send_v the_o most_o faithful_a
the_o same_o time_n i_o shall_v behold_v the_o funeral_n of_o two_o man_n the_o dear_a unto_o i_o of_o all_o other_o i_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o the_o dead_a than_o slaughter_n the_o live_n and_o have_v say_v this_o she_o command_v the_o body_n of_o her_o dead_a husband_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o coffin_n cut_v off_o his_o nose_n to_o disfigure_v his_o face_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v empty_a the_o soldier_n make_v use_v of_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o wise_a woman_n and_o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o way_n the_o dead_a thief_n be_v again_o get_v upon_o his_o cross._n 278._o 12._o portius_n latro_n a_o excellent_a orator_n of_o who_o seneca_n say_v that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o constant_a in_o nothing_o for_o he_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o leave_v his_o study_n nor_o when_o he_o have_v how_o to_o get_v to_o they_o again_o when_o he_o once_o set_v himself_o to_o writing_n he_o remain_v at_o it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o follow_v it_o without_o any_o intermission_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o faint_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o it_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o as_o entire_o to_o pastime_n jest_v and_o merriment_n when_o he_o be_v get_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o wood_n he_o contend_v with_o the_o best_a and_o hardy_a of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o those_o place_n for_o patience_n in_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o hunt_v and_o fall_v into_o such_o desire_n of_o live_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o persuade_v himself_o back_o to_o his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n but_o be_v once_o return_v he_o give_v up_o himself_o with_o such_o eagerness_n to_o his_o study_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o this_o man_n afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o disease_n of_o a_o double_a quartan_a which_o be_v so_o tedious_a to_o he_o that_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o so_o die_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a disposition_n of_o some_o men._n the_o great_a and_o learned_a hypocrates_n 56._o wish_v a_o consultation_n of_o all_o the_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v advise_v together_o upon_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o cure_v covetousness_n â—t_a be_v now_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o since_o he_o have_v this_o desire_n after_o he_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o philosopher_n have_n employ_v their_o endeavour_n to_o cure_v this_o insatiable_a dropsy_n all_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n therein_o the_o evil_a rather_o increase_v than_o decâ—â—â—es_v under_o the_o multitude_n of_o remedy_n theâ—_n have_v be_v a_o number_n in_o former_a age_n sick_a oâ—_n it_o and_o this_o wide_a hospital_n of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o as_o full_a of_o such_o patient_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o read_v of_o 1._o herod_n 42._o the_o ascalonite_n after_o his_o vast_a expense_n that_o he_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o covetous_a humour_n that_o have_v hear_v how_o hirâ—anus_n his_o predecessor_n have_v open_v the_o monument_n of_o king_n david_n and_o carry_v thence_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o party_n of_o his_o choice_a friend_n lest_o the_o design_n shall_v take_v air_n go_v in_o the_o night_n time_n open_v and_o enter_v the_o same_o monument_n and_o though_o he_o find_v nothing_o of_o silver_n as_o hircanus_n have_v before_o do_v yet_o he_o find_v there_o much_o furniture_n and_o several_a utensil_n of_o gold_n all_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o which_o do_v he_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o more_o inward_a cell_n and_o repository_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n lie_v embalm_v endeavour_v to_o enter_v there_o two_o of_o his_o courtier_n be_v strike_v dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v constant_o affirm_v he_o himself_o fright_v with_o the_o eruption_n of_o fire_n and_o flame_n from_o those_o apartment_n go_v his_o way_n after_o this_o deed_n of_o he_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o his_o affair_n succeed_v not_o with_o his_o wont_a prosperity_n and_o in_o his_o family_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o continual_a civil_a war_n which_o after_o do_v not_o end_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o more_o person_n than_o one_o 2._o marcus_n crassus_n 479._o the_o româ—n_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o much_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o talent_n leave_v he_o yet_o by_o his_o covetous_a practice_n get_v such_o a_o vast_a estate_n that_o when_o he_o be_v consul_n he_o make_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n and_o keep_v a_o open_a feast_n for_o all_o rome_n upon_o a_o thousand_o table_n and_o give_v to_o every_o citizen_n corn_n to_o find_v he_o three_o month_n 352._o and_o yâ—t_o before_o his_o parthian_a expedition_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o all_o he_o have_v be_v worth_a find_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o seven_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o talent_n but_o even_o this_o will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o thirst_v after_o the_o parthian_a gold_n he_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v overthrow_v his_o head_n be_v chop_v off_o by_o surinas_n the_o parthian_a general_n who_o also_o cause_v melt_v gold_n to_o be_v pour_v down_o his_o throat_n upbraid_v by_o that_o action_n his_o unquenchable_a avarice_n 113._o 3._o cardinal_n angelot_n be_v so_o base_o covetous_a that_o by_o a_o private_a way_n he_o use_v to_o go_v into_o the_o stable_a and_o steal_v the_o oat_n from_o his_o own_o horse_n on_o a_o time_n the_o master_n of_o his_o horse_n go_v into_o the_o stable_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o â—inding_v he_o there_o take_v he_o for_o a_o thief_n beat_v he_o sound_o he_o be_v also_o so_o hard_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o his_o chamberlain_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n slay_v he_o 78._o 4._o nitocris_n queen_n of_o babylon_n build_v her_o sepulchre_n over_o the_o most_o eminent_a gate_n in_o that_o city_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o her_o tomb_n what_o king_n soever_o that_o come_v after_o i_o and_o shall_v want_v money_n let_v he_o open_v this_o sepulchre_n and_o take_v thence_o so_o much_o as_o he_o please_v but_o let_v he_o not_o open_v it_o unless_o he_o want_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o for_o his_o advantage_n darius_n long_a after_o find_v this_o inscription_n break_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n but_o instead_o of_o treasure_n he_o only_o find_v this_o inscription_n within_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o base_o covetous_a thou_o will_v never_o have_v violate_v the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o dead_a bark_n 5._o arthur_n bulkley_n the_o covetous_a bishop_n of_o bangor_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v sacrilegious_o sell_v the_o five_o fair_a bell_n of_o his_o cathedral_n to_o be_v transport_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o go_v down_o himself_o to_o see_v they_o ship_v they_o sudden_o sink_v down_o with_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o haven_n and_o the_o bishop_n fall_v instant_o blind_a and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 57_o 6._o one_o report_v this_o pasquin_n of_o bancroft_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o his_o covetousness_n here_o lie_v his_o grace_n in_o cold_a clay_n clad_v who_o die_v for_o want_v of_o whai_o he_o have_v 74._o 7._o anno_fw-la 712._o rodericus_fw-la be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n there_o be_v a_o palace_n in_o toledo_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o make_v fast_o with_o strong_a iron_n bar_v the_o universal_a tradition_n concern_v which_o be_v that_o the_o open_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o spain_n rodericus_fw-la laugh_v at_o it_o and_o suppose_v that_o treasure_n be_v hide_v in_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v break_v open_a no_o treasure_n be_v find_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a chest_n and_o in_o it_o a_o linen_n cloth_n wherein_o be_v depaint_v several_a strange_a â—aces_n and_o uncouth_a habit_n in_o a_o military_a posture_n also_o there_o be_v a_o inscription_n in_o latin_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o spain_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o that_o and_o the_o prediction_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n verify_v for_o count_n julianus_n have_v his_o daughter_n ravish_v by_o the_o king_n in_o revenge_n thereof_o he_o call_v in_o the_o moor_n from_o africa_n who_o slay_v the_o king_n and_o ruinate_v the_o country_n 8._o perses_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v take_v 1191._o be_v desert_v by_o all_o his_o soldier_n save_v only_o a_o few_o câ—â—ans_n who_o he_o retain_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o mighty_a promise_n have_v beforehand_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n some_o vessel_n of_o gold_n as_o
by_o policy_n to_o get_v it_o or_o by_o riches_n to_o buy_v it_o but_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o he_o to_o mix_v the_o brain_n of_o prince_n and_o politician_n with_o common_a dust_n and_o how_o loath_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v yet_o go_v he_o must_v for_o he_o die_v of_o that_o disease_n as_o little_o lament_v as_o desire_v 38._o 4._o c._n maecenas_n the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o augustus_n be_v so_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v malcinus_fw-la he_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o death_n that_o say_v seneca_n he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v continue_v of_o which_o those_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v debilem_fw-la facito_fw-la mami_fw-la debilem_fw-la pede_fw-la coxa_fw-la tuber_n adstrue_v gibberum_fw-la lubricos_fw-la quate_fw-la dentes_fw-la vita_fw-la dum_fw-la superest_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la make_v i_o lame_a on_o either_o hand_n and_o of_o neither_o foot_n to_o stand_v raise_v a_o bunch_n upon_o my_o back_n and_o make_v all_o my_o tooth_n to_o shake_v nothing_o come_v amiss_o to_o i_o so_o that_o life_n remain_v be_v 5._o the_o emperor_n domitian_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o receive_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o follower_n 338._o and_o in_o such_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o treason_n against_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o walk_v to_o be_v set_v and_o garnish_v with_o the_o stone_n phengites_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o he_o may_v see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v behind_o he_o 6._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 415._o king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o sick_a send_v for_o one_o friar_n robert_n out_o of_o calabria_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o toures_n the_o man_n be_v a_o hermit_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o while_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n this_o holy_a man_n lie_v at_o plessis_n the_o king_n send_v continual_o to_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v prolong_v his_o life_n he_o have_v repose_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr james_n cothier_n his_o physician_n to_o who_o he_o give_v monthly_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n in_o hope_n he_o will_v prolong_v his_o life_n never_o man_n say_v comines_n fear_v death_n more_o than_o he_o nor_o seek_v so_o many_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o he_o do_v moreover_o as_o he_o add_v in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o well_o to_o myself_o as_o other_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v only_o move_v he_o to_o confess_v himself_o and_o dispose_v of_o his_o conscience_n not_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n this_o dreadful_a word_n death_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a patient_o to_o hear_v that_o cruel_a sentence_n his_o physician_n aforesaid_a use_v he_o so_o rough_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v give_v his_o servant_n so_o sharp_a language_n as_o he_o usual_o give_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n so_o much_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o command_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o complain_v to_o divers_a of_o he_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o change_v he_o as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o other_o servant_n because_o this_o physician_n say_v once_o thus_o bold_o to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v command_v i_o away_o as_o you_o do_v all_o your_o other_o servant_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v eight_o day_n after_o it_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o great_a oath_n which_o word_n put_v the_o king_n in_o such_o fear_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o flatter_v he_o and_o bestow_v such_o gift_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o five_o month_n time_n fifty_o four_o thousand_o crown_n beside_o the_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n for_o his_o nephew_n and_o other_o office_n and_o land_n for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n 7._o rhodius_n 78._o be_v through_o his_o unseasonable_a liberty_n of_o speech_n cast_v into_o a_o den_n by_o a_o tyrant_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o hurtful_a beast_n with_o great_a torment_n and_o ignominy_n his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o face_n disfigure_v with_o wound_n in_o this_o wretched_a case_n when_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n give_v he_o advice_n by_o voluntary_a abstinence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o misery_n by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n he_o reply_v that_o while_o a_o man_n live_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o he_o 8._o cn._n carbo_n 271._o in_o his_o three_o consulship_n be_v by_o pompey_n order_n send_v into_o sicily_n to_o be_v punish_v beg_v of_o the_o soldier_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o attend_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o die_v and_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o small_a space_n protract_v his_o stay_n in_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o delay_v the_o time_n so_o long_o till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o nasty_a place_n 9_o d._n junius_n brutus_n buy_v a_o small_a and_o unhappy_a moment_n of_o his_o life_n 38._o with_o great_a infamy_n for_o antonius_n have_v send_v furius_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o not_o only_o do_v withdraw_v his_o neck_n from_o the_o sword_n but_o be_v also_o exhort_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o more_o constancy_n he_o swear_v he_o will_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v give_v but_o some_o wretched_a delay_n to_o my_o fate_n 138._o 10._o a_o certain_a king_n of_o hungary_n be_v on_o a_o time_n very_o sad_a his_o brother_n a_o jolly_a courtier_n will_v needs_o know_v of_o he_o what_o ail_v he_o oh_o brother_n say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n against_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o die_v and_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n these_o be_v say_v his_o brother_n melancholy_a thought_n and_o withal_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o the_o king_n reply_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o if_o the_o executioner_n come_v and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o any_o man_n door_n he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n the_o king_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n send_v the_o headsman_n to_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n before_o his_o brother_n door_n who_o hear_v it_o and_o see_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n spring_v in_o pale_a and_o tremble_a into_o his_o brother_n presence_n beseech_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v oh_o brother_n reply_v the_o king_n you_o have_v never_o offend_v i_o but_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o my_o executioner_n so_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v not_o i_o that_o have_v great_o and_o grievous_o offend_v god_n fear_v that_o of_o he_o that_o must_v carry_v i_o before_o his_o judgement-seat_n 38._o 11._o theophrastus_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v at_o his_o death_n to_o have_v accuse_v nature_n that_o she_o have_v indulge_v a_o long_a life_n to_o stag_n and_o crow_n to_o who_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n but_o have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o short_a one_o to_o who_o yet_o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v for_o thereby_o the_o life_n of_o man_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a be_v perfect_v with_o all_o art_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n he_o complain_v therefore_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o perceive_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v force_v to_o expire_v yet_o he_o live_v to_o the_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 140._o 12._o mycerinus_n the_o son_n of_o cleops_n king_n of_o egypt_n set_v open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n which_o his_o father_n cleops_n and_o uncle_n cephrenes_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v before_o oppress_v and_o reduce_v to_o extremity_n of_o calamity_n he_o be_v also_o a_o lover_n and_o doer_n of_o justice_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v exceed_o belove_v of_o his_o people_n but_o from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o city_n buti_n there_o be_v this_o prediction_n send_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o six_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o he_o resent_v this_o message_n ill_a and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o oracle_n reproach_n and_o complaint_n expostulate_v that_o whereas_o his_o father_n and_o his_o uncle_n have_v be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o god_n and_o great_a oppressor_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v they_o enjoy_v a_o long_a
clime_n temperate_a as_o situate_a under_o the_o aequator_fw-la here_o make_v advantage_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o king_n contend_v with_o each_o other_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o gun_n and_o horse_n he_o overcome_v montezuma_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o king_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o great_a city_n temistitana_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o fertile_a country_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n but_o long_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o for_o the_o same_o of_o these_o great_a action_n draw_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o court_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o back_n have_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o virtue_n receive_v the_o town_n of_o vallium_fw-la from_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o he_o afterward_o follow_v caesar_n in_o his_o african_a expedition_n to_o algiers_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o precious_a furniture_n by_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o mean_a man_n son_n of_o the_o poor_a town_n of_o medelinum_fw-la caesar_n raise_v he_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o nobleman_n some_o few_o year_n after_o which_o he_o die_v at_o home_n not_o as_o yet_o age_a 5._o sir_n francis_n drake_n be_v bear_v nigh_o south_n tavestock_n in_o devonshire_n 689._o and_o bring_v up_o in_o kent_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o flee_v into_o kent_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o bind_v his_o son_n to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o small_a bark_n which_o trade_v into_o france_n and_o zealand_n his_o master_n die_v unmarried_a bequeath_v his_o bark_n to_o he_o which_o he_o sell_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o far_a employment_n at_o first_o with_o sir_n john_n hawkins_n afterward_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n anno_fw-la 1577._o upon_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o five_o ship_n and_o bark_n and_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o man_n gentleman_n and_o sailor_n he_o begin_v that_o famous_a navigation_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o sail_v round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o great_a vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n he_o finish_v that_o voyage_n arrive_v in_o england_n november_n the_o three_o 1580._o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o set_n out_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a voyage_n though_o a_o curious_a searcher_n after_o the_o time_n lose_v one_o day_n through_o the_o variation_n of_o several_a climate_n he_o feast_v the_o queen_n in_o his_o ship_n at_o dartford_n who_o knight_v he_o for_o his_o service_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v accomplish_v so_o great_a a_o design_n he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v give_v for_o his_o device_n a_o globe_n with_o this_o motto_n tu_fw-la primus_fw-la circumdedisti_fw-la i_o thou_o first_o do_v sail_n around_o i_o a_o poet_n then_o live_v direct_v to_o he_o this_o epigram_n drake_n pererrati_fw-la novit_fw-la quem_fw-la terminus_fw-la orbis_n quemque_fw-la simul_fw-la mundi_fw-la vidit_fw-la uterque_fw-la polus_n si_fw-la taceant_fw-la homines_fw-la facient_fw-la te_fw-la sydera_fw-la notum_fw-la sol_fw-la nescit_fw-la comitis_fw-la non_fw-la memor_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la drake_n who_o th'encompast_a earth_n so_o full_o know_v and_o who_o at_o once_o both_o pole_n of_o heaven_n do_v view_v shall_v man_n forget_v thou_o sol_fw-mi can_v not_o forbear_v to_o chronicle_v his_o fellow_n traveller_n 6._o sebastian_z cabot_n etc._n a_o venetian_a rig_v up_o two_o ship_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1496._o intend_v to_o the_o land_n of_o cathai_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o turn_v towards_o india_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o aim_v at_o a_o passage_n by_o the_o northwest_o but_o after_o certain_a day_n he_o find_v the_o land_n run_v towards_o the_o north_n he_o follow_v the_o continent_n to_o the_o fifty_o six_o degree_n under_o our_o pole_n and_o there_o find_v the_o coast_n to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o sea_n cover_v with_o ice_n he_o turn_v back_o again_o sail_v down_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o that_o land_n towards_o the_o aequinoctial_a which_o he_o call_v baccalaos_n from_o the_o number_n of_o fish_n find_v in_o that_o sea_n like_o tunny_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v baccalaos_n afterward_o he_o sail_v along_o the_o coast_n unto_o thirty_o eight_o degree_n and_o provision_n fail_v he_o return_v into_o england_n be_v make_v grand_a pilot_n of_o england_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o large_a pension_n of_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o pound_n thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n during_o life_n 7._o mr._n thomas_n candish_n of_o trimley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n esquire_n etc._n depart_v out_o of_o plymouth_n thursday_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o july_n 1586._o with_o the_o desire_n 720._o a_o ship_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o tun_n the_o content_a of_o sixty_o tun_n and_o the_o hugh-gallant_a a_o bark_n of_o forty_o tun_n with_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o these_o he_o make_v a_o admirable_a and_o successful_a voyage_n into_o the_o south_n sea_n and_o from_o thence_o about_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1588._o after_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n which_o carry_v away_o most_o part_n of_o their_o sail_n they_o recover_v their_o long_a wish_a for_o port_n of_o plymouth_n in_o england_n whence_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o voyage_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o persuasion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o oration_n among_o the_o heathen_a mercury_n be_v account_v the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o furniture_n they_o allot_v he_o a_o rod_n or_o wand_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o conduct_v some_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o â—reeing_v other_o from_o thence_o by_o which_o they_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n be_v such_o as_o it_o free_v from_o death_n such_o as_o the_o hangman_n wait_v for_o and_o as_o often_o expose_v innocence_n to_o the_o utmost_a severity_n of_o the_o law_n see_v something_o of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a example_n 231._o 1._o hegesias_n a_o cyrenean_n philosopher_n and_o orator_n do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o humane_a life_n in_o his_o oration_n and_o fix_v the_o image_n of_o they_o so_o deep_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o auditor_n that_o many_o of_o they_o seek_v their_o freedom_n thence_o by_o a_o voluntary_a death_n insomuch_o that_o king_n ptolomaeus_n be_v enforce_v to_o send_v he_o a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o make_v any_o public_a oration_n upon_o that_o subject_a for_o the_o future_a 42._o 2._o pericles_z the_o athenian_a be_v say_v to_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v and_o to_o carry_v a_o dreadful_a thunderbolt_n in_o his_o tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eloquence_n thucydides_n the_o milesian_n one_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o long_o his_o enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o state_n matter_n be_v ask_v by_o archidamus_n the_o spartan_a king_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wrestler_n of_o pericles_n or_o he_o as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o wrestle_v with_o he_o i_o have_v cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fall_n and_o withal_o so_o efficacious_o that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o spectator_n to_o believe_v it_o whensoever_o pericles_n be_v to_o make_v a_o oration_n he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o it_o and_o whensoever_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o any_o cause_n he_o ever_o use_v â—irst_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n that_o no_o single_a word_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o lip_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n 196._o 3._o many_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o roman_n for_o eloquence_n but_o this_o be_v never_o a_o hereditary_a privilege_n save_v only_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o curio_n in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o orator_n in_o immediate_a succession_n to_o each_o other_o 4._o john_n tiptoft_n earl_n of_o worcester_n be_v breed_v in_o balliol_n college_n he_o be_v the_o â—irst_n english_a person_n of_o honour_n that_o grace_v learn_v with_o the_o study_n thereof_o 48._o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a university_n he_o make_v so_o eloquent_a a_o oration_n in_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o one_o of_o the_o least_o bad_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o order_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o weep_v and_o wonder_v thereat_o 5._o demades_n be_v the_o son_n of_o demaeas_n a_o mariner_n 850._o and_o from_o a_o porter_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n all_o man_n
the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n his_o first_o eleven_o book_n be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o which_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o city_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o family_n of_o m._n varro_n 10._o polybius_n of_o megalopolis_n be_v the_o master_n counsellor_n and_o daily_a companion_n of_o scipio_n the_o young_a who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3800._o raze_a carthage_n he_o begin_v his_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a nation_n the_o achaean_n from_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a of_o forty_o book_n he_o write_v but_o five_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o epitome_n of_o twelve_o other_o in_o which_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o battle_n at_o cynoscephale_n betwixt_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n and_o the_o roman_n 11._o salustius_n write_v many_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o quaint_a brevity_n of_o all_o which_o little_a be_v leave_v beside_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n oppress_v by_o the_o consul_n cicero_n sixty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o war_n of_o jugurth_n manage_v by_o c._n marius_n the_o consul_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n before_o the_o conspiracy_n aforesaid_a 12._o julius_n caesar_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o the_o gallic_a and_o civil_a war_n from_o the_o 696_o year_n ab_fw-la v._n c._n to_o the_o 706._o and_o comprise_v they_o in_o commentary_n upon_o every_o year_n in_o such_o a_o purity_n and_o beautiful_a propriety_n of_o expression_n and_o such_o a_o native_a candour_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o terse_a polite_a more_o useful_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o right_n and_o perspicuous_a expression_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 13._o velleius_n paterculus_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o sweet_a kind_n of_o speech_n have_v compose_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o as_o far_o as_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n under_o who_o he_o flourish_v and_o be_v questor_n 14._o cornelius_n tacitus_n under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o belgic_a gaul_n he_o write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n in_o thirty_o book_n of_o which_o the_o five_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o tiberius_n the_o last_o eleven_o book_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o twenty_o first_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a reach_v from_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o vespasian_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 72._o he_o have_v comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a be_v proper_a neat_a quick_a and_o apposite_a in_o his_o stile_n and_o adorn_v his_o discourse_n with_o variety_n of_o sentence_n 15._o suetonius_n be_v secretary_n to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o concise_a stile_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o emperor_n to_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o ninety_o eight_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v therein_o exact_o keep_v to_o that_o first_o and_o chief_a law_n of_o history_n which_o be_v that_o the_o historian_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o historian_n that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o those_o emperor_n with_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o live_v 16._o dion_n cassius_n be_v bear_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o wroâ—e_v the_o history_n of_o nine_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n to_o ann._n dom._n 231._o in_o which_o year_n he_o be_v consul_n with_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n and_o finish_v his_o history_n in_o eighty_o book_n of_o all_o which_o scarce_o twenty_o â—ive_a book_n from_o the_o thirty_o six_o to_o the_o sixty_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o nero_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a 17._o herodianus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o m._n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 181._o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o gordiani_n in_o africa_n ann._n dom._n 241._o which_o be_v render_v pure_o into_o latin_a by_o angelus_n politianus_n 18._o johannes_n zonaras_n of_o byzantium_n write_v a_o history_n from_o augustus_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1117._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o oriental_a affair_n and_o emperor_n he_o have_v digest_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n from_o whence_o cuspinianus_n and_o other_o borrow_v almost_o all_o that_o they_o have_v zonara_n be_v continue_v by_o nicaetas_n gregoras_n and_o he_o by_o chalcâ—ndylas_n 19_o eutropius_n write_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n in_o ten_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_a anno_fw-la dom._n 368._o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o expedition_n of_o julian_n into_o persia_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n 20._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o grecian_a by_o birth_n war_v many_o year_n under_o julian_n in_o gallia_n and_o germany_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o thirty_o one_o book_n the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o thirty_o first_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a wherein_o at_o large_a and_o handsome_o he_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o constantius_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n and_o valens_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382._o 21._o jornandes_n a_o goth_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a eruption_n family_n of_o their_o king_n and_o principal_a war_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o his_o own_o time_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550._o 22._o procopius_n bear_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o chancellor_n to_o belisarius_n the_o general_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o his_o counsellor_n and_o constant_a companion_n in_o seven_o book_n write_v the_o war_n of_o belisarius_n with_o the_o persian_n vandal_n and_o goth_n wherein_o he_o also_o be_v present_a 23._o agathias_n of_o smyrna_n continue_v procopius_n from_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o justinian_n anno_fw-la dom._n 554._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la dom._n 566._o the_o war_n of_o narses_n with_o the_o goth_n and_o frank_n with_o the_o persian_n at_o cholchiâ—_n wherein_o he_o recite_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n from_o artaxerxes_n who_o anno_fw-la dom._n 230._o seize_v on_o the_o parthian_a empire_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n anno_fw-la dom._n 530._o and_o in_o the_o end_n treat_v of_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o hun_n into_o thrace_n and_o greece_n and_o their_o repression_n by_o belisarius_n now_o grow_v old_a 24._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o aquileia_n chancellor_n to_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n write_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o ann._n dom._n 773._o in_o which_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n and_o bring_v lombardy_n under_o his_o own_o power_n 25._o haithonus_fw-la a_o armenian_a many_o year_n a_o soldier_n in_o his_o own_o country_n afterward_o a_o monk_n at_o cyprus_n come_v into_o france_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1307._o be_v command_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o to_o write_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o tartar_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o description_n of_o other_o oriental_a kingdom_n 26._o laonicus_n chalchondylas_n a_o athenian_a write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o ten_o book_n from_o ottoman_a anno_fw-la 1300._o to_o mahomet_n the_o second_o who_o take_v constantinople_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1453._o and_o afterward_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1464._o 27._o luiâ—prandus_fw-la of_o ticinum_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o principal_a affair_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n in_o his_o time_n at_o most_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a his_o history_n be_v comprise_v in_o six_o book_n and_o commence_v from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 891._o extend_v to_o ann._n dom._n 963._o 28._o sigebert_n a_o monk_n in_o a_o abbey_n in_o brabant_n write_v his_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n or_o anno_fw-la dom._n 381._o to_o the_o empire_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1112._o wherein_o he_o have_v digest_v much_o of_o the_o french_a and_o british_a affair_n and_o act_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n 29._o saxon_a grammaticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rotschilden_n write_v the_o danish_a history_n from_o utmost_a antiquity_n to_o his_o
among_o they_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o vision_n who_o name_n be_v cangius_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n a_o certain_a person_n in_o armour_n sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n who_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o cangius_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o thou_o short_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o tartar_n that_o be_v call_v malgotz_n thou_o shall_v free_v they_o from_o that_o servitude_n under_o which_o they_o have_v long_o groan_v and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o cangius_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o seven_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o malgotz_n rehearse_n what_o he_o have_v dream_v which_o they_o all_o at_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o as_o ridiculous_a but_o the_o next_o night_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n seem_v to_o behold_v the_o same_o person_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o to_o hear_v he_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v cangius_n whereupon_o summon_v all_o the_o people_n together_o they_o command_v they_o the_o same_o and_o the_o prince_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o entitle_v he_o the_o first_o emperor_n in_o their_o language_n chan_n which_o signify_v king_n or_o emperor_n all_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o be_v aâ—ter_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o chan_n and_o be_v of_o great_a fame_n and_o power_n this_o emperor_n free_v his_o people_n subdue_v georgia_n and_o the_o great_a armenia_n and_o afterward_o waste_v polonia_n and_o hungary_n 890._o 5._o antigonus_n dream_v that_o he_o have_v sow_v gold_n in_o a_o large_a and_o wide_a field_n that_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o flourish_v and_o grow_v ripe_a but_o that_o straight_o after_o he_o see_v all_o this_o golden_a harvest_n be_v reap_v and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o worthless_a stubble_n and_o stalk_n and_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n that_o mithridates_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o euxine_a pontus_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o all_o the_o golden_a harvest_n this_o mithridates_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o persian_a magi_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o retinue_n of_o this_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n his_o country_n of_o persia_n be_v conquer_v and_o his_o own_o fortune_n ruin_v in_o that_o of_o the_o public_a the_o dream_n be_v not_o obscure_a neither_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o the_o king_n therefore_o be_v awake_v and_o exceed_o terrify_v resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o mithridates_n and_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o previous_a oath_n for_o his_o silence_n demetrius_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o mithridates_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o by_o accident_n he_o encounter_v he_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o king_n the_o young_a prince_n pity_v his_o friend_n and_o will_v willing_o assist_v he_o but_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o oath_n well_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o his_o spear_n write_v in_o the_o sand_n fly_v mithridates_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o and_o admonish_v at_o once_o with_o those_o word_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o demetrius_n he_o privy_o fly_v into_o cappadocia_n and_o not_o long_o after_o found_v the_o famous_a and_o potent_a kingdom_n of_o pontus_n which_o continue_v from_o this_o man_n to_o the_o eight_o descent_n that_o other_o mithridates_n be_v very_a difficulty_n overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n 409._o 6._o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n at_o philippi_n artorius_n or_o as_o other_o m._n antonius_n musa_fw-la physician_n to_o octavianus_n have_v a_o dream_n wherein_o he_o think_v he_o see_v minerva_n who_o command_v he_o to_o tell_v octavianus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o shall_v not_o therefore_o decline_v his_o be_v present_a at_o the_o battle_n which_o when_o caesar_n understand_v he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o litter_n to_o the_o army_n where_o he_o have_v not_o long_o remain_v before_o his_o tent_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o brutus_n and_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o so_o timely_o remove_v 7._o quintus_fw-la catulus_n 223._o a_o noble_a roman_a see_v as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o depth_n of_o rest_n jupiter_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o see_v the_o same_o child_n huge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o catulus_n offer_v to_o pluck_v from_o thence_o jupiter_n charge_v he_o to_o lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n on_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o weal_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o very_a next_o morning_n when_o q._n catulus_n espy_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o street_n octavianus_n than_o a_o child_n afterward_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a acclamation_n say_v yes_o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o last_o night_n i_o behold_v huge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jupiter_n 8._o julius_n caesar_n be_v excite_v to_o large_a hope_n this_o way_n 502._o for_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o it_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o interpreter_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thereby_o presage_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o mother_n which_o he_o behold_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o man_n 9_o arlotte_n 126._o the_o mother_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v great_a with_o he_o have_v a_o dream_n like_o that_o of_o mandane_n the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n the_o first_o persian_a monarch_n namely_o that_o her_o bowel_n be_v extend_v and_o dilate_a over_o all_o normandy_n and_o england_n 10._o whilst_o i_o live_v at_o prague_n say_v a_o english_a gentleman_n and_o one_o night_n have_v sit_v up_o very_o late_o drink_v at_o a_o feast_n 295._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sunbeam_n glance_v on_o my_o face_n as_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o bed_n i_o dream_v that_o a_o shadow_n pass_v by_o tell_v i_o that_o father_n be_v dead_a at_o which_o awake_v all_o in_o a_o sweat_n and_o affect_v with_o this_o dream_n i_o rise_v and_o write_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o all_o circumstance_n thereof_o in_o a_o paper-book_n which_o book_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o put_v into_o a_o barrel_n and_o send_v it_o from_o prague_n to_o stand_v thence_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o england_n and_o now_o be_v at_o nuremberg_n a_o merchant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n well_o acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o my_o relation_n arrive_v there_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o father_n die_v some_o two_o month_n past_a i_o list_v not_o to_o write_v any_o lie_v but_o that_o which_o i_o write_v be_v as_o true_a as_o strange_a when_o i_o return_v into_o england_n some_o four_o year_n after_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o barrel_n i_o send_v from_o prague_n nor_o look_v into_o the_o paper-book_n in_o which_o i_o have_v write_v this_o dream_n till_o i_o have_v call_v my_o sister_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n to_o be_v witness_n where_o myself_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v my_o write_a dream_n answer_v the_o very_a day_n of_o my_o father_n death_n 11._o the_o same_o gentleman_n say_v thus_o also_o 296._o i_o may_v lawful_o swear_v that_o which_o my_o kinsman_n have_v hear_v witness_v by_o my_o brother_n henry_n whilst_o he_o live_v that_o in_o my_o youth_n at_o cambridge_n i_o have_v the_o like_a dream_n of_o my_o mother_n death_n where_o my_o brother_n henry_n lie_v with_o i_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o dream_v that_o my_o mother_n pass_v by_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o commencement_n i_o be_v within_o five_o month_n to_o proceed_v master_n of_o art_n and_o she_o have_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o cambridge_n when_o i_o relate_v this_o dream_n to_o my_o brother_n both_o of_o we_o awake_v together_o in_o a_o sweat_n he_o protest_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v dream_v the_o very_a same_o and_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mother_n sickness_n neither_o in_o our_o youthful_a affection_n be_v any_o whit_n affect_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o dream_n 196._o yet_o the_o next_o carrier_n bring_v we_o word_n of_o our_o mother_n death_n 12._o doctor_n joseph_n hall_n than_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n since_o of_o norwich_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a office_n which_o angel_n do_v to_o god_n servant_n of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o be_v that_o
in_o greatness_n it_o excel_v all_o those_o that_o be_v famous_a in_o old_a time_n the_o plat_v or_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o furlong_n the_o wall_n be_v in_o height_n one_o hundred_o foot_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o they_o such_o that_o three_o cart_n may_v meet_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o they_o on_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o tower_n each_o of_o they_o two_o hundred_o foot_n high_a it_o be_v call_v tetrapolis_n as_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o four_o city_n niniveh_n resena_n forum_n and_o cale_n bellon_n 7._o the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o three_o of_o they_o the_o most_o celebrate_a the_o principal_a of_o all_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o south_n of_o the_o city_n of_o memphis_n and_o on_o the_o western_a bank_n of_o nilus_n it_o be_v account_v chief_a of_o the_o world_n seven_o wonder_n square_a at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v up_o eight_o acre_n of_o ground_n every_o square_n be_v 300_o single_a pace_n in_o length_n it_o be_v ascend_v by_o 225_o step_n each_o step_n above_o three_o foot_n high_a and_o a_o breadth_n proportionable_a grow_v by_o degree_n narrow_a and_o narrow_a till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o top_n and_o at_o the_o top_n consist_v but_o of_o three_o stone_n only_o yet_o large_a enough_o for_o sixty_o man_n to_o stand_v upon_o no_o stone_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o of_o our_o carriage_n yet_o bring_v thither_o from_o the_o arabian_a mountain_n how_o bring_v and_o by_o what_o engine_n mount_v be_v a_o equal_a wonder_n it_o be_v build_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o cheops_n a_o egyptian_a king_n who_o employ_v in_o it_o day_n by_o day_n twenty_o year_n together_o no_o few_o than_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o thousand_o man_n continual_o work_v on_o it_o the_o charge_n which_o they_o put_v he_o to_o in_o no_o other_o food_n than_o garlic_n rhadish_n and_o onion_n be_v compute_v at_o a_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o talent_n diodorus_n siculus_n say_v of_o this_o pyramid_n that_o it_o stand_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n from_o memphis_n and_o forty_o five_o furlong_n from_o nilus_n it_o have_v stand_v say_v he_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n unto_o our_o time_n but_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v above_o three_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 8._o wales_n ancient_o extend_v itself_o eastward_o to_o the_o river_n sauerne_n 322._o till_o by_o the_o puissance_n of_o offa_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o welsh_a or_o britain_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a country_n beyond_o that_o river_n and_o force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o divide_v from_o england_n with_o a_o huge_a ditch_n call_v in_o welsh_a claudhoffa_n that_o be_v offa_n dike_n which_o dike_n begin_v at_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o wie_z into_o the_o severne_n not_o far_o from_o chepstow_n extend_v eighty_o four_o mile_n in_o length_n even_o as_o far_o as_o chester_n where_o the_o dee_fw-mi be_v mingle_v with_o the_o sea_n concern_v this_o ditch_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v by_o harold_n that_o if_o any_o welshman_n be_v find_v with_o a_o weapon_n on_o this_o side_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n 9_o the_o bridge_n of_o caligula_n be_v a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o spectacle_n 489._o it_o reach_v from_o putzol_n to_o banli_n three_o mile_n and_o a_o quarter_n he_o build_v it_o upon_o ship_n in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o in_o emulation_n of_o xerxes_n over_o this_o he_o march_v with_o the_o senate_n and_o soldiery_n in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o he_o feast_v and_o pass_v the_o night_n in_o dalliance_n and_o game_n a_o marvellous_a and_o great_a work_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o deprive_v it_o of_o commendation_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o raise_v but_o to_o be_v demolish_v thus_o sport_v he_o say_v seneca_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o in_o imitation_n of_o a_o foreign_a frantic_a unfortunate_a and_o proud_a king_n 10._o the_o capitol_n of_o rome_n 402._o seat_v on_o the_o tarpeian_a rock_n seem_v to_o contend_v with_o heaven_n for_o height_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n be_v every_o way_n answerable_a the_o excessive_a charge_n that_o domitian_n be_v at_o in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o martial_a after_o his_o flatter_a manner_n have_v witty_o describe_v and_o which_o i_o may_v thus_o translate_v so_o much_o have_v caesar_n give_v the_o god_n above_o that_o shall_v he_o call_v it_o in_o and_o cred'tor_n prove_v 347._o though_o jove_n shall_v barter_n heaven_n itself_o away_o this_o mighty_a debt_n he_o never_o can_v repay_v we_o may_v in_o part_n give_v a_o guess_n at_o the_o riches_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v spend_v only_o upon_o its_o gild_n above_o twelve_o thousand_o talent_n it_o be_v all_o gild_a over_o not_o the_o inner_a roof_n only_o but_o the_o outward_a cover_v which_o be_v of_o brass_n or_o copper_n and_o the_o door_n of_o it_o be_v overlay_v with_o thick_a plate_n of_o gold_n which_o remain_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n 11._o suetonius_n thus_o describe_v that_o house_n of_o nero_n 250._o which_o nero_n himself_o call_v domum_fw-la auream_fw-la the_o golden_a house_n in_o the_o porch_n be_v set_v a_o colossus_n shape_v like_o himself_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o foot_n high_a the_o spaciousness_n of_o the_o house_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o three_o gallery_n each_o of_o they_o a_o mile_n long_o a_o stand_a pool_n like_o a_o sea_n beset_v with_o building_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o city_n field_n in_o which_o be_v arable_a ground_n pasture_n vineyard_n and_o wood_n with_o a_o various_a multitude_n of_o tame_a and_o wild_a beast_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o other_o part_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o gold_n and_o distinguish_v with_o precious_a stone_n or_o mother_n of_o pearl_n the_o supping-room_n be_v roof_v with_o ivory_n plank_n that_o be_v movable_a for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o flower_n and_o have_v pipe_n in_o they_o for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o ointment_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o principal_a supping-room_n be_v round_o which_o like_o the_o heaven_n perpetual_o day_n and_o night_n wheel_v about_o this_o house_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o finish_v and_o dedicate_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o approve_v of_o it_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v begin_v to_o live_v like_o a_o man_n 51._o 12._o ptolomaeus_n philopater_n build_v a_o ship_n say_v pancirollus_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v before_o or_o since_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o cubit_n in_o length_n fifty_o two_o cubit_n in_o height_n from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o upper_a dâ—cks_n it_o have_v four_o hundred_o bank_n or_o seat_n of_o rower_n four_o hundred_o mariner_n and_o four_o thousand_o rower_n and_o on_o the_o deck_v it_o can_v contain_v three_o thousand_o soldier_n there_o be_v also_o garden_n and_o orchard_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o as_o plutarch_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o demetrius_n 377._o 13._o china_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o north_n with_o altay_n and_o the_o eastern_a tartar_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v by_o a_o continue_a chain_n of_o hill_n and_o where_o that_o chain_n be_v break_v off_o with_o a_o great_a wall_n extend_v four_o hundred_o league_n in_o length_n build_v as_o they_o say_v by_o zaintzon_n the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o king_n hereof_o six_o fathom_n high_a twelve_o yard_n think_v twenty_o seven_o year_n erect_v by_o continue_a labour_n of_o 70050000_o man_n 393._o 14._o m._n scaurus_n the_o son-in-law_n to_o sylla_n when_o he_o be_v aedile_n cause_v a_o wonderful_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o be_v make_v exceed_v all_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v by_o man_n hand_n not_o only_o those_o which_o have_v be_v erect_v for_o a_o month_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v destine_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o a_o theatre_n it_o be_v the_o stage_n have_v three_o height_n one_o above_o another_o wherein_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o column_n of_o marble_n the_o middle_a of_o glass_n a_o excessive_a superfluity_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o after_o as_o for_o the_o uppermost_a the_o board_n plank_n and_o floor_n be_v gild_v the_o column_n beneath_o be_v forty_o foot_n high_a want_v two_o and_o between_o these_o column_n there_o stand_v of_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o brass_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o thousand_o the_o theatre_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v 80000_o person_n to_o sit_v
shall_v do_v thus_o than_o deliver_v they_o all_o bind_v into_o my_o hand_n indeed_o it_o prove_v little_o less_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o this_o battle_n hannibal_n obtain_v the_o great_a and_o entire_a victory_n that_o ever_o he_o get_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o according_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n itself_o 9_o lartes_fw-la tolumnius_n 29._o king_n of_o the_o veientines_n play_v at_o dice_n and_o have_v a_o prosperous_a cast_n say_v jest_o to_o his_o companion_n occide_fw-la mean_v no_o more_o than_o kill_v or_o beat_v i_o now_o if_o you_o can_v it_o fortune_v that_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n come_v in_o at_o the_o instant_n and_o his_o guard_n mistake_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n slay_v the_o ambassador_n take_v that_o for_o a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o they_o which_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o sport_n to_o he_o that_o be_v play_v with_o 10._o cleonce_n 136._o a_o virgin_n of_o byzantium_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o paufanias_n the_o lacedaemonian_a general_n she_o come_v somewhat_o late_a than_o the_o agreement_n be_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o candle_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o direct_v she_o to_o his_o chamber_n but_o stumble_v by_o chance_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n she_o fall_v and_o the_o light_n be_v put_v out_o pausanias_n be_v asleep_a but_o awake_v with_o the_o noise_n leap_v out_o of_o bed_n and_o doubt_v some_o treachery_n direct_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o the_o chamber_n door_n 1268._o and_o run_v his_o sword_n through_o the_o body_n of_o she_o who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o so_o bloody_a a_o entertainment_n 1271._o 12._o tiberius_n caesar_n be_v bust_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o man_n by_o torment_n to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o his_o son_n drâ—sus_n his_o death_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o rhodian_a be_v come_v who_o apprehend_v it_o of_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v something_o of_o the_o matter_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o put_v he_o to_o the_o rack_n soon_o after_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o rhodian_a be_v his_o friend_n and_o one_o who_o tiberius_n himself_o have_v invite_v to_o he_o from_o rhodes_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n the_o mistake_n be_v clear_v tiberius_n command_v to_o strangle_v the_o man_n that_o so_o the_o villainy_n may_v be_v conceal_v 32._o 12._o baptista_n zenus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o have_v call_v often_o for_o the_o groom_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o he_o at_o that_o time_n obey_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o return_v no_o answer_n the_o furious_a cardinal_n hide_v himself_o behind_o the_o chamber_n door_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o to_o purpose_n as_o he_o come_v in_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v the_o secretary_n of_o another_o cardinal_n and_o find_v the_o door_n open_a enter_v the_o chamber_n baptista_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o with_o his_o fist_n the_o passion_n he_o be_v in_o not_o suffer_v he_o for_o some_o time_n to_o discern_v his_o mistake_n 201._o 13._o gildo_n rebel_a in_o africa_n against_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n mastelzeres_n the_o brother_n of_o gildo_n be_v send_v against_o he_o gildo_n army_n be_v far_o the_o more_o numerous_a and_o when_o mastelzeres_n draw_v near_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v mild_o to_o the_o soldier_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o gildo_n reply_v rough_o upon_o he_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n smite_v off_o the_o arm_n he_o bear_v the_o ensign_n with_o that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o ensign_n fall_v together_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o hinder-part_n of_o the_o army_n have_v see_v mastelzeres_n in_o treaty_n and_o perceive_v the_o ensign_n incline_v a_o sign_n of_o submission_n among_o they_o and_o think_v that_o the_o front_n which_o consist_v of_o roman_a legion_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o mastelzeres_n as_o honorius_n his_o general_n and_o so_o they_o be_v desert_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n these_o african_n wheel_v off_o and_o do_v what_o they_o imagine_v the_o rest_n have_v do_v gildo_n behold_v the_o whole_a army_n at_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v and_o fear_v his_o life_n flee_v hasty_o away_o and_o leave_v a_o unbloody_a victory_n to_o his_o brother_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o odd_a mistake_n 1277._o 14._o mullus_fw-la cropellus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o maâ—heus_n vicecome_fw-la who_o then_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o milan_n to_o seize_v upon_o cremona_n who_o approach_v the_o city_n in_o the_o night_n have_v dig_v through_o the_o wall_n unperceived_a pontionus_fw-la a_o exile_n of_o cremona_n have_v enter_v the_o breach_n follow_v only_o with_o a_o hundred_o man_n and_o suppose_v that_o mullus_fw-la follow_v he_o forthwith_o seize_v upon_o the_o palace_n a_o great_a tumult_n and_o cry_n be_v raise_v gregorius_n summus_n a_o citizen_n of_o cremona_n take_v arm_n fly_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o soon_o stop_v up_o the_o entrance_n against_o they_o that_o be_v without_o mullus_fw-la therefore_o think_v that_o pontionus_n be_v oppress_v in_o the_o city_n draw_v off_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o gregorius_n summus_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o palace_n be_v lose_v suppose_v that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n have_v enter_v the_o city_n than_o indeed_o there_o have_v though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a party_n of_o valiant_a man_n with_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v cut_v off_o pontionus_n and_o all_o his_o yet_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o cremona_n thus_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n have_v lead_v both_o party_n into_o error_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o as_o that_o those_o which_o be_v most_o in_o number_n do_v still_o sly_a from_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o many_o 15._o caicoscroes_n 56._o the_o sultan_n of_o iconium_n have_v receive_v some_o injury_n from_o alexius_n angelus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n intend_v to_o be_v revenge_v make_v a_o sudden_a incursion_n and_o have_v take_v antioch_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o accidental_a chance_n and_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o thereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o hasten_v towards_o antioch_n to_o take_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o city_n that_o celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o solemnity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o the_o feaster_n a_o sound_n of_o cymbal_n and_o timbrel_n of_o dance_a and_o woman_n sing_v up_o and_o down_o these_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o city_n all_o night_n assoon_o as_o caicoscroes_n draw_v near_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o instrument_n and_o a_o concourse_n of_o man_n not_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o conceive_v it_o a_o military_a notice_n one_o to_o another_o that_o his_o come_n be_v discern_v he_o forsake_v his_o design_n and_o draw_v off_o to_o lamp_n 16._o johannes_n gorraeus_n a_o physician_n in_o paris_n 94._o the_o same_o person_n who_o write_v the_o excellent_a physical_a lexicon_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v sick_a to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o at_o that_o time_n all_o france_n be_v on_o fire_n with_o it_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v his_o return_n home_o in_o the_o bishop_n litter_n he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n about_o twilight_n when_o certain_a parisian_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v indebt_v and_o that_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a wait_v for_o satisfaction_n assault_v the_o litter_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n good_n convey_v in_o it_o that_o way_n this_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o gorraus_fw-la that_o suppose_v he_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o perfect_a health_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o naples_n set_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n towards_o canusium_n 94._o the_o scout_n he_o send_v out_o behold_v a_o great_a herd_n of_o deer_n feed_v in_o the_o night_n wherewith_o that_o country_n do_v very_o much_o abound_v by_o a_o signal_n mistake_v they_o return_v to_o the_o king_n and_o report_v that_o nicholaus_fw-la picininus_fw-la with_o john_n duke_n of_o anjoâ—_n who_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o tarentum_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o arm_n in_o such_o a_o place_n ferdinand_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o match_v with_o so_o great_a enemy_n
and_o precious_a sort_n of_o wine_n bring_v of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v his_o son_n borgia_n come_v in_o and_o drink_v also_o of_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o be_v both_o poison_a but_o the_o pope_n only_o overcome_v with_o the_o poison_n die_v his_o son_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o youth_n and_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o potent_a remedy_n bear_v it_o out_o though_o with_o long_o languish_v 9_o hermotimus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o war_n 497._o be_v sell_v to_o panionius_n of_o chios_n who_o make_v he_o a_o eunuch_n this_o base_a merchant_n make_v a_o traffic_n of_o such_o dishonest_a gain_n for_o all_o the_o fair_a boy_n he_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o at_o fayr_n or_o in_o the_o port_n for_o his_o money_n he_o handle_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o afterward_o carry_v they_o to_o sardis_n or_o to_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n where_o he_o sell_v they_o for_o almost_o their_o weight_n in_o gold_n hermotimus_n be_v present_v among_o other_o gift_n to_o king_n xerxes_n with_o who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o grow_v into_o great_a credit_n than_o all_o the_o other_o eunuch_n the_o king_n depart_v from_o sardis_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o grecians_n hermotimus_n go_v about_o some_o affair_n into_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v husband_v by_o those_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o chios_n where_o find_v panionius_n he_o take_v acquaintance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o a_o large_a conference_n recount_v to_o he_o the_o large_a benefit_n he_o enjoy_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o adventure_n promise_v he_o to_o promote_v he_o to_o great_a wealth_n and_o honour_n if_o he_o will_v remove_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n to_o sardis_n panionius_n glad_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n and_o a_o while_n after_o go_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n hermotimus_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v he_o and_o he_o in_o his_o power_n use_v these_o word_n to_o he_o o_o thou_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o use_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o detestable_a traffic_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v devise_v what_o hurt_n or_o displeasure_n do_v thou_o or_o any_o of_o thou_o receive_v of_o i_o or_o any_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v bring_v i_o into_o that_o case_n wherein_o i_o be_o and_o of_o a_o man_n that_o i_o be_v make_v i_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o thy_o practice_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o they_o do_v right_a and_o justice_n have_v deliver_v thou_o wicked_a wretch_n into_o my_o hand_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o punishment_n i_o shall_v inflict_v upon_o thou_o after_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reproach_n he_o cause_v panionius_n his_o four_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o preâ—ence_n and_o compel_v the_o miserable_a father_n to_o geld_v they_o all_o one_o after_o another_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o after_o that_o be_v do_v the_o child_n be_v also_o force_v to_o geld_v their_o own_o father_n 150._o 10._o alboinus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n overcome_v and_o slay_v cunimundus_n king_n of_o the_o gepidae_n marry_v rosamund_n daughter_n of_o the_o dead_a king_n on_o a_o time_n at_o a_o feast_n he_o drink_v to_o she_o out_o of_o the_o skull_n of_o her_o dead_a father_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v into_o a_o cup_n the_o offend_a lady_n resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o know_v that_o helmichild_n a_o knight_n of_o lombardy_n be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o lady_n in_o her_o attendance_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o dark_a chamber_n in_o pretence_n of_o there_o enjoy_v his_o mistress_n herself_o lie_v in_o the_o bed_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v she_o cause_v the_o window_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v kill_v alboinus_n her_o husband_n she_o will_v discover_v all_o he_o have_v act_v with_o she_o hâ—lmichild_fw-mi overcome_v with_o her_o threat_n and_o his_o own_o fear_n in_o the_o night_n slay_v alboinus_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n the_o murder_n commit_v both_o of_o they_o flee_v to_o ravenna_n where_o she_o also_o intend_v to_o destroy_v helmichild_n by_o a_o present_a poison_n he_o have_v drink_v off_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o find_v that_o the_o deadly_a operation_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o insinuate_v and_o creep_v along_o his_o vein_n he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o enforce_v rosamund_n to_o drink_v off_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o potion_n she_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o both_o of_o they_o die_v together_o 639._o 11._o eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n be_v the_o minion_n and_o darling_n of_o the_o court_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n he_o sell_v place_n of_o honour_n justice_n and_o the_o law_n give_v and_o take_v away_o province_n as_o he_o please_v at_o last_o be_v make_v consul_n then_o be_v he_o accuse_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n give_v order_n for_o his_o death_n but_o he_o be_v flee_v into_o a_o temple_n or_o sanctuary_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o any_o guilty_a person_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sanctuary_n per_fw-la force_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o law_n himself_o be_v drag_v out_o and_o slay_v 12._o clisthenes_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o athenian_n 794._o who_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o banishment_n of_o person_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o himself_o suffer_v the_o same_o penalty_n by_o his_o own_o law_n 13._o gryphus_n 68_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v scarce_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o new_o overcome_v the_o danger_n abroad_o before_o he_o see_v himself_o ready_a to_o be_v ensnare_v at_o home_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n one_o day_n as_o he_o come_v from_o hunt_v she_o present_v he_o with_o a_o poison_a cup_n but_o he_o forewarn_v of_o the_o ambush_n counterfeit_v the_o mannerly_a son_n pray_v his_o mother_n to_o begin_v which_o she_o refuse_v he_o press_v she_o to_o it_o and_o withal_o plain_o tell_v she_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o poison_n reprove_v she_o sharp_o and_o swear_v that_o to_o clear_v herself_o of_o such_o a_o accusation_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o she_o but_o to_o swallow_v down_o the_o drink_n the_o miserable_a queen_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o her_o own_o offence_n drink_v the_o poison_n whereof_o she_o present_o die_v 14._o in_o the_o year_n 1477._o there_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tourâ—_n a_o very_a great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n 69._o which_o be_v carry_v to_o paris_n where_o be_v mount_v and_o place_v without_o the_o wall_n by_o st._n anthony_n port_n it_o be_v often_o discharge_v at_o last_o as_o they_o be_v load_v it_o with_o a_o iron_n bullet_n of_o fifty_o pound_n weight_n by_o some_o accident_n the_o powder_n in_o the_o piece_n take_v fire_n which_o beginning_n to_o vomit_v forth_o the_o furious_a ball_n the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o piece_n johannes_n manguaus_fw-la and_o fourteen_o other_o man_n that_o stand_v near_o he_o be_v so_o rend_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o that_o scarce_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o little_a piece_n of_o their_o body_n the_o bullet_n after_o all_o graze_a a_o great_a way_n off_o kill_v a_o poor_a fowler_n as_o he_o be_v lay_v his_o net_n for_o bird_n six_o other_o man_n be_v only_o strike_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o gun_n and_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o powder_n fall_v extreme_o sick_a 15._o marius_n one_o of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n 69._o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n on_o the_o one_o day_n reign_v as_o emperor_n the_o second_o and_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o soldier_n on_o the_o three_o who_o strike_v he_o say_v this_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n which_o be_v make_v by_o thyself_o for_o this_o marius_n have_v afore_o time_n be_v a_o cutler_n 16._o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o use_v to_o go_v often_o to_o prayer_n in_o st._n mary_n church_n in_o the_o mount_n aventinâ—_n 461._o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o carry_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o prince_n command_v one_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o get_v a_o certain_a fellow_n with_o promise_n of_o great_a recompense_n to_o get_v up_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o upon_o the_o beam_n to_o place_n certain_a huge_a stone_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o fit_o lay_v that_o with_o the_o least_o touch_n they_o shall_v
be_v of_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n can_v be_v effect_v without_o they_o various_a way_n have_v the_o ancient_n and_o other_o invent_v whereby_o they_o may_v convey_v their_o intelligence_n and_o advice_n with_o both_o these_o a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a example_n 16._o 1._o aleppo_n be_v so_o call_v of_o alep_n which_o signify_v milk_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a abundance_n thereabouts_o there_o be_v here_o also_o pigeon_n bring_v up_o after_o a_o incredible_a manner_n who_o will_v fly_v between_o babylon_n and_o aleppo_n be_v thirty_o day_n journey_n distant_a in_o forty_o eight_o hour_n space_n carry_v letter_n and_o news_n which_o be_v fasten_v about_o their_o neck_n to_o merchant_n of_o both_o town_n and_o from_o one_o to_o another_o these_o be_v only_o employ_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hasty_a and_o needful_a intendment_n their_o education_n to_o this_o tractable_a expedition_n be_v admirable_a the_o flight_n and_o arrival_n of_o which_o i_o have_v often_o see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o winter_v in_o aleppo_n which_o be_v the_o second_o winter_n after_o my_o departure_n from_o christendom_n 340._o 2._o the_o city_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o syria_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n when_o the_o soldier_n behold_v a_o pigeon_n fly_v over_o they_o with_o letter_n to_o the_o city_n who_o thereupon_o set_v up_o so_o sudden_a and_o great_a a_o shout_n that_o down_o fall_v the_o poor_a airy_a post_n with_o her_o letter_n be_v read_v it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o sultan_n have_v therein_o send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o with_o a_o army_n sufficient_a to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v his_o arrival_n in_o three_o day_n the_o christian_n have_v learn_v this_o send_v away_o the_o pigeon_n with_o other_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o their_o own_o safety_n for_o that_o the_o sultan_n have_v such_o other_o affair_n as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o succour_n these_o letter_n be_v receive_v the_o city_n be_v immediate_o surrender_v the_o sultan_n perform_v his_o promise_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n but_o perceive_v how_o matter_n go_v return_v to_o his_o other_o employment_n 458._o 3._o histaeus_fw-la the_o milesian_n be_v keep_v by_o darius_n at_o susa_n under_o a_o honourable_a pretence_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o return_n home_o unless_o he_o can_v find_v out_o some_o way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o sea_n he_o purpose_v to_o send_v to_o aristagoras_n who_o be_v his_o substitute_n at_o miletum_n to_o persuade_v his_o revolt_n from_o darius_n but_o know_v that_o all_o passage_n be_v stop_v and_o studious_o watch_v he_o take_v this_o course_n he_o get_v a_o trusty_a servant_n of_o he_o the_o hair_n of_o who_o head_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v shave_v off_o and_o then_o upon_o his_o bald_a pate_n he_o write_v his_o mind_n to_o aristagoras_n keep_v he_o private_o about_o he_o till_o his_o hair_n be_v somewhat_o grow_v and_o then_o bid_v he_o haste_n to_o aristagoras_n and_o bid_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v shave_v again_o and_o then_o upon_o his_o head_n he_o shall_v find_v what_o his_o lord_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o 4._o harpagus_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o cyrus_n 569._o and_o have_v in_o media_n prepare_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a forwardness_n as_o he_o can_v be_v therefore_o to_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o cyrus_n to_o hasten_v his_o invasion_n upon_o that_o country_n he_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o hare_n so_o by_o this_o unsuspected_a mean_n his_o letter_n go_v safe_a to_o cyrus_n in_o persia_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n 5._o the_o ancient_a lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o dissemble_v and_o conceal_v their_o letter_n 667._o which_o they_o send_v to_o their_o general_n abroad_o that_o the_o content_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v intercept_v by_o the_o enemy_n they_o take_v this_o course_n they_o choose_v two_o round_a stick_n of_o the_o same_o thickness_n and_o length_n wrought_v and_o plain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n one_o of_o these_o be_v give_v to_o their_o general_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o march_v the_o other_o be_v keep_v at_o home_n by_o the_o magistrate_n when_o occasion_n of_o secrecy_n be_v they_o word_n about_o this_o stick_n a_o long_a scroll_n and_o narrow_a only_o once_o about_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o side_n of_o each_o round_n shall_v lie_v close_o together_o then_o write_v they_o their_o letter_n upon_o the_o transverse_a juncture_n of_o the_o scroll_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n this_o scroll_n they_o take_v off_o from_o the_o stick_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o general_n who_o know_v well_o how_o to_o fit_v it_o to_o that_o stick_n he_o keep_v by_o he_o the_o unrol_a of_o it_o do_v disjoin_v the_o letter_n confound_v and_o intermix_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o although_o the_o scroll_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o if_o it_o pass_v safe_a their_o own_o general_n can_v read_v it_o at_o pleasure_n this_o kind_n of_o letter_n the_o lacedaemonian_n call_v scytale_a 6._o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o punic_a history_n 59_o that_o a_o illustrious_a person_n among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v asdrubal_n or_o some_o other_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v who_o on_o this_o manner_n use_v to_o conceal_v such_o letter_n as_o he_o send_v about_o matter_n of_o secrecy_n he_o take_v new_a table_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o cover_v with_o wax_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o letter_n upon_o the_o wood_n then_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o draw_v they_o over_o with_o wax_n these_o table_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o he_o send_v to_o such_o as_o beforehand_o he_o have_v acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o who_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o take_v off_o the_o wax_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o wood_n demaratus_n use_v this_o way_n of_o writing_n 7._o the_o way_n by_o pigeon_n to_o give_v intelligence_n afar_o off_o with_o wonderful_a celerity_n 229._o be_v this_o they_o take_v they_o when_o they_o sit_v on_o their_o nest_n transport_v they_o in_o open_a cage_n and_o return_v they_o with_o letter_n bind_v about_o their_o leg_n like_o jess_n who_o will_v never_o give_v rest_n to_o their_o wing_n until_o they_o come_v to_o their_o young_a one_o so_o taurosthenes_n by_o a_o pigeon_n stain_v with_o purple_a give_v notice_n of_o his_o victory_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n the_o self_n same_o day_n to_o his_o father_n in_o aegina_n 8._o there_o be_v book_n of_o epistle_n from_o c._n caesar_n to_o c._n opius_n and_o b._n cornelius_n 667._o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o his_o absence_n in_o these_o epistle_n of_o his_o in_o certain_a place_n there_o be_v find_v single_a letter_n without_o be_v make_v up_o into_o syllable_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v place_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o no_o word_n can_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o these_o letter_n but_o there_o have_v be_v a_o secret_a agreement_n betwixt_o they_o of_o change_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o in_o write_v they_o shall_v appear_v one_o thing_n but_o in_o read_v they_o shall_v signify_v another_o probus_n the_o grammarian_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n with_o curiosity_n enough_o concern_v the_o occult_a signification_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o caesar_n suetonius_n say_v of_o caesar_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o privacy_n he_o write_v by_o note_n or_o character_n that_o be_v by_o so_o transpose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o no_o word_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v understand_v and_o imitate_v this_o practice_n of_o he_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o change_v the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n that_o be_v he_o set_v down_o d._n for_o a._n and_o so_o throughout_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n 73._o 9_o artabasus_n a_o illustrious_a person_n among_o the_o persian_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o xerxes_n be_v leave_v with_o mardonius_n in_o europe_n he_o have_v take_v olynthus_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o before_o potidaeu_o here_o there_o be_v intelligence_n betwixt_o he_o and_o timoxenus_n a_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o town_n and_o the_o device_n they_o have_v to_o convey_v letter_n to_o each_o other_o be_v this_o they_o wrap_v their_o letter_n round_o
how_o they_o have_v be_v reward_v 119_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o envious_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o some_o man_n 120_o chap._n 18._o of_o modesty_n and_o the_o shamefaced_n nature_n of_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n 122_o chap._n 19_o of_o impudence_n and_o the_o shameless_a behaviour_n of_o divers_a person_n 124_o chap._n 20._o of_o jealousy_n and_o how_o strange_o some_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o 125_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o commiseration_n pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o some_o man_n to_o other_o in_o time_n of_o their_o adversity_n 127_o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o man_n 128_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o early_a appearance_n of_o virtue_n learning_n greatness_n of_o spirit_n and_o subtlety_n in_o some_o young_a person_n 130_o chap._n 2._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v extreme_a wild_n and_o prodigal_a or_o debauch_v in_o their_o youth_n have_v afterward_o prove_v excellent_a person_n 132_o chap._n 3._o of_o punctual_a observation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a regard_n some_o man_n have_v have_v to_o it_o 134_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o veracity_n of_o some_o person_n and_o their_o great_a love_n to_o truth_n and_o hatred_n of_o flattery_n and_o falsehood_n 137_o chap._n 5._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a lover_n and_o promoter_n of_o peace_n 139_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o signal_n love_n that_o some_o man_n have_v show_v to_o their_o country_n 140_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n 142_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n 144_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o great_a love_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n 147_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o reverence_n and_o piety_n of_o some_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 149_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o brethren_n to_o each_o other_o 152_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n 154_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o their_o engagement_n and_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o 157_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o exact_a obedience_n which_o some_o have_v yield_v to_o their_o superior_n 159_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o generosity_n of_o some_o person_n and_o the_o noble_a action_n by_o they_o perform_v 161_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o apparel_n furniture_n and_o other_o thing_n 164_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o hospitality_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o free_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n 165_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o blameless_a and_o innocent_a life_n of_o some_o person_n 167_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o choice_a instance_n of_o the_o most_o entire_a friendship_n 168_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o grateful_a disposition_n of_o some_o person_n and_o what_o return_v they_o have_v make_v of_o benefit_n receive_v 171_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o meekness_n humanity_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o some_o man_n 174_o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o light_n and_o gentle_a revenge_n some_o have_v take_v upon_o other_o 177_o chap_n 23._o of_o the_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o thing_n 179_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o affability_n and_o humility_n of_o divers_a great_a person_n 181_o chap._n 25._o of_o counsel_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o some_o man_n therein_o 182_o chap._n 26_o of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o prudence_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o investigation_n and_o discovery_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o determination_n about_o they_o 184_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a disposition_n of_o divers_a great_a person_n 186_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o pious_a work_n and_o charitable_a gift_n of_o some_o man_n 189_o chap._n 28._o of_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o justice_n and_o impartial_a administrator_n of_o it_o 192_o chap._n 30._o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v illustrious_a for_o their_o singular_a chastity_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 195_o chap._n 31._o of_o patience_n and_o what_o power_n some_o man_n have_v have_v over_o their_o passion_n 199_o chap._n 32._o of_o such_o as_o have_v well_o deport_v themselves_o in_o their_o adversity_n or_o be_v improve_v thereby_o 200_o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o forgive_v injury_n receive_v 201_o chap._n 34._o of_o such_o as_o have_v patient_o take_v free_a speech_n and_o reprehension_n from_o their_o inferior_n 203_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o incredible_a strength_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o some_o person_n have_v support_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n and_o other_o hardship_n 205_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o fortitude_n and_o personal_a valour_n of_o some_o famous_a men._n 207_o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o fearless_a boldness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o desperate_a resolution_n 210_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o immovable_a constancy_n of_o some_o person_n 213_o chap._n 39_o of_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o some_o man_n in_o themselves_o 214_o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n show_v to_o learning_n and_o learned_a men._n 216_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o exceed_a intentness_n of_o some_o man_n upon_o their_o meditation_n and_o study_n 218_o chap._n 42._o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v of_o choice_a learning_n and_o singular_a skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n chap._n 43._o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o divers_a famous_a invention_n 222_o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o some_o curious_a artist_n 224._o chap._n 45._o of_o the_o industry_n and_o pain_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o hatred_n of_o idleness_n 229_o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o dexterity_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o several_a â—_z 230_o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o taciturnity_n and_o secrecy_n of_o some_o man_n entru_v with_o privacy_n 232_o chap._n 48._o of_o such_o who_o in_o their_o raise_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o low_a beginning_n 233_o chap._n 49._o of_o such_o as_o have_v despise_v riches_n and_o of_o the_o laudable_a poverty_n of_o some_o illustrious_a person_n 234_o chap._n 50._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v prefer_v death_n before_o the_o loss_n of_o thâ—ir_a liberty_n and_o what_o some_o have_v endure_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o 237_o chap._n 51._o of_o such_o as_o in_o high_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o humane_a frailty_n 238_o chap._n 52._o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o unusual_a fortune_n and_o felicity_n 239_o chap._n 53._o of_o the_o gallantry_n wherewith_o some_o person_n have_v receive_v death_n or_o the_o message_n of_o it_o 241_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o account_n of_o religion_n with_o their_o sacrilegious_a action_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 361_o chap._n 2._o of_o such_o as_o be_v exceed_o hopeful_a in_o youth_n but_o afterward_o improve_v to_o the_o worse_o 363_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o rigorous_a severity_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o how_o unnatural_a other_o have_v show_v themselves_o towards_o they_o 364_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o degenerate_a son_n of_o illustrious_a parent_n 366_o chap._n 5._o of_o undutiful_a and_o unnatural_a child_n to_o their_o parent_n 368_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o affectation_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o man_n te_fw-la be_v repute_v go_n 370_o chap._n 7._o of_o unnatural_a husband_n to_o their_o wife_n 372_o chap._n 8._o of_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v unnatural_a to_o their_o husband_n or_o evil_o deport_v towards_o they_o 373_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o deep_a hatred_n some_o have_v conceive_v against_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o the_o unnatural_a action_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n 374_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o some_o man_n 376_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o bitter_a revenge_n that_o some_o man_n have_v take_v upon_o their_o enemy_n 379_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a oppression_n and_o unmercifulness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o punishment_n 382_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a massacre_n in_o several_a place_n and_o their_o occasion_n 384_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o excessive_a prodigality_n of_o some_o person_n 385_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o prodigious_a luxury_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o feast_v 387_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o voraciousness_n of_o some_o great_a eater_n and_o the_o swallower_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 390_o chap._n 16._o of_o great_a drinker_n and_o what_o great_a quantity_n they_o have_v swallow_v 391_o chap._n 17._o of_o drunkenness_n and_o what_o have_v befall_v some_o man_n in_o they_o 393_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o luxury_n and_o expense_n of_o some_o person_n in_o apparel_n and_o their_o variety_n therein_o and_o in_o their_o other_o furniture_n 395_o chap._n 19_o of_o game_n
lusitanus_n have_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o mean_a fortune_n and_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v with_o child_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travail_n come_v can_v not_o be_v deliver_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o narrowness_n of_o her_o womb_n the_o surgeon_n advise_v section_n which_o they_o say_v be_v ordinary_a in_o such_o case_n but_o she_o refuse_v it_o the_o dead_a child_n therefore_o putrefy_a in_o her_o womb_n after_o three_o year_n the_o small_a bone_n of_o it_o come_v from_o she_o and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o ten_o year_n together_o there_o come_v forth_o piece_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o skull_n at_o last_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n there_o issue_v out_o piecemeal_n the_o great_a bone_n her_o belly_n fall_v and_o after_o some_o year_n she_o conceive_v again_o and_o be_v happy_o deliver_v of_o a_o live_a boy_n 241._o 5._o marcellus_n donatus_n relate_v a_o history_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o hippolytus_n genifortus_fw-la a_o chirurgeon_n and_o josephus_n araneus_fw-la a_o physician_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o paula_n the_o wife_n of_o mr._n naso_n a_o innkeeper_n in_o the_o street_n of_o pont_n merlane_n in_o mantua_n have_v carry_v a_o dead_a child_n of_o five_o month_n age_n much_o long_o in_o her_o womb_n by_o a_o continue_a collection_n of_o sanious_a matter_n in_o her_o womb_n not_o without_o a_o fever_n she_o at_o last_o be_v exceed_o waste_v and_o consume_v at_o which_o time_n by_o way_n of_o siege_n she_o void_v certain_a little_a bone_n which_o give_v she_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n these_o she_o gather_v cleanse_v and_o show_v they_o to_o gemfortus_fw-la who_o soon_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o young_a child_n when_o this_o be_v relate_v to_o i_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v till_o such_o time_n as_o i_o ask_v the_o woman_n herself_o who_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o sâ—ewed_v i_o divers_a of_o the_o bone_n which_o she_o keep_v among_o rose_n leave_v nor_o do_v she_o cease_v void_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o month_n and_o year_n till_o she_o be_v this_o way_n quit_v of_o very_a many_o of_o they_o certain_o a_o most_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v and_o that_o she_o sometime_o work_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o other_o history_n chap._n iii_o of_o such_o woman_n who_o child_n have_v be_v petrify_v and_o turn_v to_o stone_n in_o their_o womb_n and_o the_o like_v find_v in_o dead_a body_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o when_o cato_n have_v see_v caesar_n victorious_a though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o invader_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o great_a pompey_n overcome_v and_o overwhelm_v who_o as_o the_o guardian_n of_o his_o endanger_v country_n have_v undertake_v her_o protection_n when_o he_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n successful_a villainy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o afflict_a virtue_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v out_o in_o a_o deep_a astonishment_n well_o there_o be_v much_o of_o obscurity_n in_o divine_a 172._o matter_n as_o god_n almighty_n have_v the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o deep_a so_o nature_n his_o handmaid_n have_v many_o of_o her_o path_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o by_o secret_a way_n of_o operation_n bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o expectation_n that_o even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v long_o of_o her_o privy_a counsel_n have_v stand_v at_o gaze_n at_o and_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o their_o ignorance_n by_o their_o admiration_n i_o take_v that_o for_o a_o fable_n which_o ovid_n tell_v befall_v niobe_n through_o excess_n of_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n stiff_o grow_v she_o by_o these_o ill_n no_o gentle_a air_n do_v long_o move_v the_o soft_a curl_n of_o her_o hair_n 101._o her_o pale_a cheâ—ks_n have_v no_o blood_n her_o once_o bright_a eye_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v in_o liveless_a statue_n wise_a her_o tongue_n within_o her_o harden_a mouth_n upseal_v her_o vein_n do_v cease_v to_o move_v her_o neck_n congeal_v her_o arm_n all_o motionless_a her_o foot_n can_v go_v and_o all_o her_o bowel_n into_o hard_a stone_n grow_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v some_o woman_n who_o in_o themselves_o have_v experience_v but_o too_o much_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o last_o verse_n such_o be_v 1._o columba_n chatry_n 311._o a_o woman_n of_o sens_n in_o burgundy_n she_o be_v wife_n to_o ludovicus_n chatry_n this_o woman_n by_o the_o report_n of_o monsieur_n john_n alibaux_n a_o eminent_a physician_n and_o who_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dissection_n of_o she_o go_v twenty_o eight_o year_n with_o a_o dead_a child_n in_o her_o womb_n 117._o when_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o belly_n open_v there_o be_v find_v a_o stone_n have_v all_o the_o limb_n and_o exact_a proportion_n of_o a_o child_n of_o nine_o month_n old_a the_o slimy_a matter_n of_o the_o child_n body_n say_v one_o upon_o this_o occasion_n have_v a_o aptitude_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a heat_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la to_o be_v harden_v may_v retain_v the_o same_o lineament_n which_o it_o have_v before_o this_o child_n be_v thus_o find_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1582._o sennertus_n confess_v this_o accident_n so_o rare_a that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n in_o its_o kind_n that_o he_o ever_o meet_v with_o at_o least_o to_o his_o remembrance_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o physic_n 2._o because_o i_o foresee_v i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n as_o that_o i_o but_o now_o mention_v i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v down_o under_o this_o head_n a_o history_n which_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o claudius_n a_o sancto_n mauritio_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o thus_o relate_v by_o gregorius_n horstius_n 663._o on_o the_o 25._o of_o january_n in_o this_o present_a year_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o we_o in_o the_o dissection_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o about_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n we_o find_v her_o womb_n all_o turn_v to_o stone_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o seven_o pound_n her_o liver_n upon_o the_o one_o lobe_n of_o it_o have_v a_o cartilaginous_a coat_n or_o tunicle_n about_o it_o her_o spleen_n be_v globular_a her_o bladder_n stony_a and_o she_o have_v a_o peritonaeum_fw-la so_o very_o hard_o that_o scarce_o can_v it_o be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n the_o view_n of_o all_o which_o occasion_v our_o wonder_n which_o way_n the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v convey_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o woman_n live_v so_o long_o and_o that_o too_o without_o any_o manifest_a sign_n of_o sickness_n all_o her_o life_n time_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v observe_v 3._o i_o can_v for_o certain_a affirm_v thus_o much_o say_v heurnius_n 664._o that_o i_o have_v see_v at_o milan_n the_o breast_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v also_o turn_v into_o stone_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o she_o lay_v dead_a that_o breast_n of_o she_o lie_v cover_v in_o the_o water_n of_o a_o certain_a spring_n there_o 235._o 4._o pompilius_n placentinus_n give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o a_o venetian_a woman_n who_o be_v do_v to_o death_n by_o a_o poison_a apple_n when_o dead_a she_o grow_v so_o stiff_a and_o congeal_a that_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o statue_n of_o stone_n nor_o can_v they_o cut_v open_a her_o belly_n by_o knife_n or_o sword_n 18._o 5._o not_o far_o from_o tybar_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o sabine_n run_v the_o river_n anien_n on_o the_o sand_n of_o which_o be_v find_v almond_n the_o seed_n of_o fennel_n and_o anise_v and_o divers_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o stone_n whereof_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n when_o some_o year_n ago_o i_o travel_v that_o way_n a_o while_n since_o there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v kill_v and_o cast_v into_o this_o river_n anien_n he_o lie_v close_o at_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o bankside_n and_o the_o carcase_n have_v there_o rest_v a_o considerable_a time_n unputrefied_a when_o it_o be_v find_v and_o take_v up_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o stone_n titus_n celsus_n a_o patrician_n of_o rome_n tell_v this_o unto_o jacobus_n boissardus_n affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v it_o this_o river_n arise_v from_o cold_a sulphureous_a vein_n derive_v from_o subterranean_a metal_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a virtue_n it_o consolidate_n and_o agglutinate_v all_o kind_n of_o body_n such_o as_o stick_v and_o leaf_n and_o pass_v over_o more_o solid_a body_n it_o by_o degree_n wrap_v they_o
succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 918._o 16._o the_o wife_n of_o simon_n knâ—uter_n of_o weissenburgh_n 6.7_o go_v with_o child_n to_o the_o nine_o month_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o travail_n her_o pain_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o occasion_v her_o death_n and_o when_o the_o assistant_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a also_o in_o the_o womb_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o mother_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o after_o some_o hour_n they_o hear_v a_o cry_n they_o run_v and_o find_v the_o mother_n indeed_o dead_a 307._o but_o deliver_v of_o a_o little_a daughter_n that_o be_v in_o good_a health_n and_o lay_v at_o her_o foot_n salmuth_n say_v he_o have_v see_v three_o several_a woman_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o travail_n be_v yet_o after_o death_n deliver_v of_o the_o child_n they_o go_v with_o chap._n v._o of_o what_o monster_n some_o woman_n have_v be_v deliver_v and_o of_o preternatural_a birth_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a design_n of_o provident_a nature_n to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o its_o kind_n but_o though_o man_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o her_o operation_n and_o that_o she_o be_v busy_v about_o the_o frame_n of_o he_o with_o singular_a curiosity_n and_o industry_n yet_o be_v there_o sundry_a variation_n in_o her_o mintage_n and_o some_o even_o humane_a medal_n come_v out_o thence_o with_o different_a errata_n in_o their_o impression_n the_o best_a of_o archer_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v the_o white_a the_o work_a brain_n of_o the_o able_a politician_n have_v sometime_o suffer_v a_o abortion_n nor_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o bury_v their_o accidental_a miss_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a skilful_a performance_n if_o therefore_o nature_n through_o a_o penury_n or_o supersluity_n of_o material_n or_o other_o cause_n have_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o at_o sometime_o to_o miscarry_v her_o dexterity_n and_o artifice_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o many_o aught_o to_o procure_v she_o a_o pardon_n for_o such_o oversight_n as_o she_o have_v commit_v in_o a_o few_o beside_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o much_o of_o ingenuity_n in_o her_o very_a disorder_n and_o they_o be_v dispose_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o happy_a unhappiness_n that_o if_o her_o more_o perfect_a work_n beget_v in_o we_o much_o of_o delight_n the_o other_o may_v affect_v we_o with_o equal_a wonder_n 1._o that_o be_v strange_a which_o be_v relate_v by_o buchanan_n 334._o it_o have_v say_v he_o beneath_o the_o navel_n one_o body_n but_o above_o it_o two_o distinct_a one_o when_o hurt_v beneath_o the_o navel_n both_o body_n feel_v the_o pain_n if_o above_o that_o body_n only_o feel_v that_o be_v hurt_v these_o two_o will_v sometime_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o quarrel_n the_o one_o die_v before_o the_o other_o the_o survive_v pine_v away_o by_o degree_n it_o live_v 28._o year_n can_v speak_v divers_a language_n and_o be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n teach_v music_n sandy_n on_o ovid_n metam_fw-la lib._n 9_o p._n 173._o 2._o anno_fw-la 1538._o 7._o there_o be_v one_o bear_v who_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v double_a as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o one_o face_n stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o both_o be_v of_o a_o likeness_n and_o resemble_v each_o other_o in_o the_o beard_n and_o eye_n both_o have_v the_o â—ame_n appetite_n and_o both_o hunger_v alike_o the_o voice_n of_o both_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o and_o both_o love_v the_o same_o wife_n 3._o i_o see_v say_v bartholinus_n lazarus_n colloredo_n the_o genoan_a first_o at_o hafnia_n after_o at_o basil_n when_o he_o be_v then_o 28._o year_n of_o age_n 103._o but_o in_o both_o place_n with_o amazement_n this_o lazarus_n have_v a_o little_a brother_n grow_v out_o at_o his_o breast_n who_o be_v in_o that_o posture_n bear_v with_o he_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o bone_n call_v xyphoide_v in_o both_o of_o they_o grow_v together_o his_o left_a foot_n alone_o hang_v downward_o he_o have_v two_o arm_n only_o three_o finger_n upon_o each_o hand_n some_o appearance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o secret_a part_n he_o move_v his_o hand_n ear_n and_o lip_n and_o have_v a_o little_a beat_n in_o the_o breast_n this_o little_a brother_n void_v no_o excrement_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n nose_n and_o ear_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o that_o which_o the_o great_a take_v he_o have_v distinct_a animal_n and_o vital_a part_n from_o the_o great_a since_o he_o sleep_v sweat_n and_o move_v when_o the_o other_o wake_v rest_n and_o sweat_v not_o both_o receive_v their_o name_n at_o the_o font_n the_o great_a that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o johannes_n baptista_n the_o natural_a bowel_n as_o the_o liver_n spleen_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o johannes_n baptista_n have_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v his_o breath_n small_a so_o that_o hold_v a_o feather_n at_o his_o mouth_n it_o scarce_o move_v but_o hold_v the_o hand_n there_o we_o find_v a_o small_a and_o warm_a breath_n his_o mouth_n be_v usual_o open_a and_o always_o wet_a with_o spittle_n his_o head_n be_v big_a than_o that_o of_o lazarus_n but_o deform_v his_o hair_n hang_v down_o while_o his_o face_n be_v in_o a_o upward_a posture_n both_o have_v beard_n baptista_n neglect_v but_o that_o of_o lazarus_n very_o neat_a lazarus_n be_v of_o a_o just_a stature_n a_o decent_a body_n courteous_a deportment_n and_o gallant_o attire_v he_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o cloak_n nor_o can_v you_o think_v a_o monster_n lie_v within_o at_o your_o first_o discourse_n with_o he_o he_o seem_v always_o of_o a_o constant_a mind_n unless_o that_o now_o and_o then_o he_o be_v solicitous_a as_o to_o his_o end_n for_o he_o fear_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o presage_v that_o when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v also_o expire_v with_o the_o stink_n and_o putrefaction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v great_a care_n of_o his_o brother_n then_o of_o himself_o 240._o 4._o lemnius_n tell_v of_o a_o monster_n that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o to_o which_o woman_n he_o himself_o be_v physician_n and_o present_a at_o the_o sight_n which_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o day_n fill_v all_o the_o chamber_n with_o roar_v and_o cry_v run_v all_o about_o to_o find_v some_o hole_n to_o creep_v into_o but_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o length_n stiâ—led_v and_o smother_v it_o with_o pillow_n 20._o 5._o johannes_n naborowsky_n a_o noble_a polonian_a and_o my_o great_a friend_n tell_v i_o at_o basil_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o country_n two_o little_a fish_n without_o scale_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n do_v swim_v in_o the_o water_n as_o other_o fish_n 19_o 6._o not_o many_o year_n ago_o there_o live_v a_o woman_n of_o good_a quality_n at_o elsingorn_n who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o her_o count_n prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o childbirth_n hire_v a_o midwife_n buy_v a_o cradle_n etc._n etc._n but_o her_o big_a belly_n in_o the_o last_o month_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o fall_v which_o yet_o not_o to_o lessen_v the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o she_o she_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o former_a height_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o clothes_n which_o she_o wear_v upon_o it_o her_o time_n of_o travail_n be_v come_v and_o the_o usual_a pain_n of_o labour_n go_v before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o creature_n very_o like_a unto_o a_o dormouse_n of_o the_o great_a size_n which_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v present_a with_o marvellous_a celerity_n seek_v out_o and_o find_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o chamber_n into_o which_o it_o creep_v and_o be_v never_o see_v after_o i_o will_v not_o render_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o woman_n suspect_v see_v divers_a person_n have_v make_v we_o relation_n of_o very_a strange_a and_o monstrous_a birth_n from_o their_o own_o experience_n 7._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1639._o our_o norway_n afford_v we_o a_o unheard_a of_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n 12._o who_o have_v often_o before_o be_v deliver_v of_o humane_a birth_n and_o again_o big_a after_o strong_a labour_n be_v deliver_v of_o two_o egg_n one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v the_o other_o be_v send_v to_o that_o excellent_a person_n dr._n olaus_n wormius_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o university_n in_o who_o study_n it_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v see_v of_o as_o many_o as_o please_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o this_o story_n who_o either_o have_v not_o see_v the_o egg_n or_o be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o
her_o mighty_a daughter_n that_o both_o her_o parent_n be_v but_o of_o low_a stature_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o her_o ancestor_n who_o be_v remember_v to_o exceed_v the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n this_o maid_n herself_o to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o her_o age_n be_v of_o a_o short_a and_o mean_a stature_n but_o be_v about_o that_o time_n seize_v with_o a_o quartane_a ague_n after_o she_o have_v wrestle_v with_o it_o for_o some_o month_n it_o perfect_o leave_v she_o and_o then_o she_o begin_v to_o grow_v to_o that_o wonderful_a greatness_n all_o her_o limb_n be_v proportionable_o answerable_a to_o the_o rest_n she_o be_v then_o when_o i_o behold_v she_o about_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n to_o which_o time_n it_o have_v never_o be_v with_o she_o as_o be_v usual_a to_o woman_n yet_o be_v she_o in_o good_a health_n of_o feature_n not_o handsome_a her_o complexion_n somewhat_o swart_a of_o a_o stupid_a and_o simple_a wit_n and_o slow_a as_o to_o her_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o great_a virtue_n often_o lie_v in_o body_n of_o the_o middle_a size_n 12._o fâ—rdinand_n magellane_n before_o he_o come_v to_o those_o strait_o 35._o which_o now_o bear_v his_o name_n come_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o patagon_n which_o be_v giant_n some_o of_o these_o he_o entice_v to_o come_v a_o shipboard_n they_o be_v of_o a_o huge_a stature_n so_o that_o the_o spaniard_n head_n reach_v but_o to_o their_o waste_n two_o of_o they_o he_o make_v his_o prisoner_n by_o policy_n who_o thereupon_o roar_v like_o bull_n their_o feed_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o vast_a bulk_n for_o one_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v at_o a_o meal_n a_o whole_a basket_n of_o biscuit_n and_o drink_v a_o great_a bowl_n of_o water_n at_o each_o draught_n 13._o as_o i_o travel_v by_o dirnen_n 583._o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1565._o i_o be_v show_v a_o girl_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v play_v with_o the_o child_n she_o be_v of_o as_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o many_o year_n of_o age_n after_o i_o have_v look_v more_o near_o upon_o she_o and_o measure_v i_o find_v that_o her_o thigh_n be_v thick_a than_o the_o neck_n of_o my_o horse_n the_o calf_n of_o her_o leg_n bear_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o thigh_n of_o a_o lusty_a and_o strong_a man_n her_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v set_v together_o may_v be_v compass_v within_o the_o girdle_n which_o she_o common_o wear_v about_o her_o middle_n her_o parent_n tell_v i_o that_o before_o she_o be_v a_o year_n old_a she_o weigh_v as_o much_o as_o a_o sack_n of_o wheat_n that_o hold_v eight_o modii_fw-la anno_fw-la 1566._o i_o see_v she_o again_o for_o count_n henry_n of_o fustenburg_n lodging_n at_o my_o house_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o there_o both_o of_o we_o admire_v at_o her_o wonderful_a bigness_n but_o in_o few_o year_n after_o she_o die_v 14._o that_o be_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o a_o giant_n 9_o report_v by_o thuanus_n anno_fw-la 1575._o where_o discourse_v of_o a_o inroad_n make_v by_o the_o tartarian_n upon_o the_o polonian_a territory_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o a_o tartar_n of_o a_o prodigious_a bigness_n slay_v by_o a_o polander_n his_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o find_v of_o a_o prodigious_a bulk_n slay_v say_v leonardus_n gorecius_n by_o james_n niazabilovius_fw-la his_o forehead_n be_v twenty_o four_o finger_n breadth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n of_o that_o magnitude_n that_o the_o carcase_n as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o navel_n of_o any_o ordinary_a person_n that_o stand_v by_o it_o 15._o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n two_o person_n 187._o call_v idusio_n and_o secundilla_n each_o of_o they_o be_v ten_o foot_n high_a and_o somewhat_o more_o their_o body_n after_o their_o death_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v for_o a_o wonder_n in_o a_o charnel_n house_n or_o sepulchre_n within_o the_o salustian_a garden_n vid._n kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la vivor_fw-la 25._o 16._o in_o the_o 58_o olympiad_n 188._o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o oracle_n the_o body_n of_o orestes_n be_v find_v at_o tegaea_n by_o the_o spartan_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o just_a length_n of_o it_o be_v seven_o cubit_n 17._o the_o son_n of_o euthymenes_n of_o salamina_n 188._o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n grow_v up_o to_o three_o cubit_n in_o height_n but_o he_o be_v slow_a of_o pace_n dull_a of_o sense_n a_o strong_a voice_n and_o a_o overhasty_a adolescency_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o manifold_a disease_n and_o by_o immoderate_a affliction_n of_o sickness_n make_v a_o over_o amends_o for_o the_o precipitate_a celerity_n of_o his_o growth_n 18._o anno_fw-la 1584._o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 585._o be_v at_o lucerne_n i_o be_v there_o show_v by_o the_o senator_n the_o fragment_n of_o some_o bone_n of_o a_o prodigious_a greatness_n keep_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o territory_n not_o far_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o reiden_n in_o a_o cave_n of_o the_o adjoin_a mountain_n under_o a_o old_a oak_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v down_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v they_o and_o perceive_v most_o of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o be_v thin_a as_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o skull_n to_o be_v want_v whether_o neglect_v or_o consume_v by_o age_n i_o know_v not_o i_o then_o turn_v over_o the_o great_a sort_n as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v whole_a as_o the_o remainder_n of_o such_o as_o be_v break_v though_o they_o be_v waste_v spongy_a and_o light_a yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v i_o observe_v that_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o write_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o i_o the_o rather_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o some_o giant_n because_o i_o find_v among_o they_o the_o low_a bone_n of_o the_o thumb_n a_o cheek-tooth_n the_o heel-bone_n the_o shoulderblade_n the_o cannel-bone_n which_o be_v only_o find_v in_o man_n of_o that_o form_n also_o the_o long_a and_o thick_a bone_n of_o the_o thigh_n leg_n shoulder_n and_o arm_n the_o utmost_a end_n of_o which_o with_o their_o head_n be_v find_v and_o they_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n have_v afterward_o all_o the_o bone_n send_v i_o to_o basil_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o look_v diligent_o upon_o they_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o a_o skeleton_n of_o my_o own_o as_o well_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o break_a i_o be_v confirm_v in_o my_o opinion_n and_o cause_v a_o entire_a skeleton_n to_o be_v draw_v of_o such_o greatness_n as_o all_o those_o bone_n will_v have_v make_v if_o they_o have_v be_v whole_a and_o together_o it_o amount_v to_o full_a nineteen_o foot_n in_o height_n and_o since_o no_o beast_n be_v find_v of_o that_o stature_n it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a they_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o giant_n 19_o we_o find_v it_o leave_v in_o the_o monument_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n 25._o as_o a_o most_o receive_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o cretan_a war_n the_o river_n and_o water_n rise_v to_o a_o unusual_a height_n and_o make_v sundry_a breach_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o flood_n be_v go_v in_o a_o great_a cleave_v and_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v find_v the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n of_o the_o length_n of_o thirty_o and_o three_o cubit_n lucius_n flaccus_n the_o then_o legate_n and_o metellus_z himself_o allure_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o repoâ—t_n go_v on_o purpose_n to_o the_o place_n to_o take_v view_n of_o it_o and_o there_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o which_o upon_o the_o hear-say_n they_o have_v refute_v as_o a_o fable_n 20._o while_o i_o be_v write_v of_o this_o book_n that_o be_v in_o december_n 1671._o there_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n one_o mr._n thomas_n birtle_n a_o cheshire_n man_n live_v near_o unto_o maxfeild_n he_o have_v be_v at_o london_n where_o and_o in_o his_o journey_n homeward_o he_o make_v public_a show_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a stature_n his_o just_a height_n as_o himself_o tell_v i_o be_v somewhat_o above_o seven_o foot_n although_o upon_o trial_n it_o appear_v to_o want_v something_o his_o father_n he_o say_v be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a stature_n his_o mother_n be_v near_o two_o yard_n high_a and_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o daughter_n who_o be_v but_o about_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v yet_o already_o arrive_v to_o the_o height_n of_o six_o foot_n complete_a 25._o 21._o antonius_n be_v bear_v in_o syria_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n he_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o
body_n but_o that_o his_o dead_a corpse_n be_v abandon_v by_o his_o noble_n and_o follower_n and_o by_o his_o mean_a servant_n he_o be_v despoil_v of_o armour_n vessel_n apparel_n and_o all_o princely_a furniture_n his_o naked_a body_n leave_v upon_o the_o floor_n his_o funeral_n whole_o neglect_v till_o one_o harluin_n a_o poor_a country_n knight_n undertake_v the_o carriage_n of_o his_o corpse_n to_o caen_n in_o normandy_n to_o st._n stephen_n church_n which_o the_o dead_a king_n have_v former_o sound_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o caen_n the_o covent_n of_o monk_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o but_o at_o the_o same_o instance_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fire_n so_o that_o as_o his_o corpse_n before_o so_o now_o his_o hearse_n be_v of_o all_o man_n forsake_v every_o one_o run_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n that_o do_v they_o return_v and_o bear_v the_o corpse_n to_o the_o church_n the_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v end_v and_o the_o stone_n coffin_n set_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o chancel_n as_o the_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v lay_v therein_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o anselm_n fitz-arthur_n and_o forbid_v the_o burial_n allege_v that_o that_o very_a place_n be_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o father_n house_n which_o this_o dead_a king_n have_v violent_o take_v from_o he_o to_o build_v this_o church_n upon_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o challenge_v this_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o despoiler_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o earth_n of_o my_o inheritance_n they_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v to_o compound_v with_o he_o for_o one_o hundred_o pound_n now_o be_v the_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o stone_n coffin_n but_o the_o tomb_n prove_v too_o little_a for_o the_o corpse_n so_o that_o press_v it_o down_o to_o gain_v a_o entrance_n the_o belly_n not_o boweled_a brake_n and_o send_v forth_o such_o a_o intolerable_a stink_n among_o the_o assistant_n at_o the_o funeral_n that_o all_o the_o gum_n and_o spice_n fume_v in_o their_o censer_n can_v not_o relieve_v they_o but_o in_o great_a amazement_n all_o of_o they_o haste_v away_o leave_v only_o a_o monk_n or_o two_o to_o shuffle_v up_o the_o burial_n which_o they_o do_v in_o haste_n and_o so_o get_v they_o to_o their_o cell_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o last_o of_o those_o trouble_n that_o the_o corpse_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n meet_v with_o but_o some_o year_n after_o at_o such_o time_n as_o caen_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a unner_n chastilion_n 1562._o his_o tomb_n be_v rifle_v his_o bone_n throw_v out_o and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o private_a soldier_n bring_v as_o far_o as_o england_n again_o â—07_n 2._o katherine_n de_fw-fr vâ—â—ois_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o six_o king_n of_o france_n widow_z of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o she_o be_v marry_v after_o to_o and_o have_v issue_n by_o owen_z ap_fw-mi tudor_n a_o noble_a welshman_n her_o body_n lie_v at_o this_o day_n unbury_v in_o a_o loose_a coffin_n at_o westminister_n and_o show_v to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v she_o own_o desire_n that_o her_o body_n shall_v never_o be_v bury_v because_o sensible_a of_o her_o fault_n in_o disobey_v her_o husband_n king_n henry_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n among_o the_o english_a people_n that_o a_o english_a prince_n bear_v at_o windsor_n shall_v be_v unfortunate_a in_o lose_v what_o his_o father_n have_v acquire_v whereupon_o king_n henry_n forbid_v queen_n katherine_n be_v with_o child_n to_o be_v deliver_v there_o but_o she_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la and_o affect_v her_o father_n before_o her_o husband_n be_v there_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o who_o reign_n the_o fair_a victory_n weave_v by_o his_o father_n valour_n be_v by_o cowardice_n carelessness_n and_o contention_n unravel_v to_o nothing_o yet_o the_o story_n be_v tell_v otherwise_o by_o other_o viz._n that_o she_o be_v bury_v by_o her_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_z under_o a_o fair_a tomb_n and_o continue_v in_o her_o grave_a some_o year_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a chapel_n cause_v her_o corpse_n to_o be_v take_v up_o but_o why_o the_o say_v henry_n be_v her_o great_a grandchild_n do_v not_o order_v it_o to_o be_v re-inâ—erred_a be_v not_o record_v if_o not_o do_v by_o casualty_n and_o neglect_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o strange_a if_o out_o of_o design_n 359._o 3._o aristobulus_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o cn._n pompeius_n send_v to_o rome_n in_o bond_n afterward_o he_o be_v enlarge_v by_o caesar_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v pompey_n and_o send_v into_o syria_n there_o by_o the_o favourite_n of_o pompey_n part_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o poison_n and_o for_o some_o time_n deny_v burial_n in_o his_o native_a country_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v keep_v preserve_v in_o honey_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v send_v by_o marcus_n antonius_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o royal_a monument_n of_o his_o ancestor_n 4._o the_o great_a alexander_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o military_a glory_n die_v at_o babylon_n 347._o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n this_o great_a man_n for_o who_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v conquer_v be_v so_o much_o too_o little_a be_v compel_v to_o expect_v the_o leisure_n of_o his_o mutinous_a captain_n till_o they_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o bury_v he_o seven_o day_n together_o his_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v neglect_v in_o those_o heat_n of_o mesopotamia_n great_a than_o which_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o country_n at_o last_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldean_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n according_a to_o their_o art_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o two_o year_n before_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n of_o this_o hero_n can_v be_v send_v away_o towards_o its_o funeral_n than_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o ptolemaeus_n by_o he_o carry_v first_o to_o memphis_n and_o some_o year_n afterward_o to_o alexandria_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o some_o age_n after_o be_v show_v to_o augustus_n caesar_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n 5._o michael_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 1024._o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o in_o sign_n of_o his_o agreement_n he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o public_o sing_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o when_o he_o die_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n forbid_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o son_n andronicus_n who_o succeed_v he_o though_o otherwise_o dutiful_a enough_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o imperial_a funeral_n but_o scarce_o allow_v he_o that_o of_o a_o mean_a person_n he_o only_o command_v a_o few_o in_o the_o night_n to_o carry_v he_o far_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o there_o cover_v he_o with_o earth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n may_v not_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n 6._o jacobus_n patius_fw-la have_v conspire_v against_o the_o medici_n 1023._o for_o which_o he_o be_v public_o hang_v but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n his_o dead_a body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n drag_v it_o out_o thence_o and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o common_a field_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_n but_o in_o another_o popular_a fury_n they_o fetch_v it_o out_o thence_o draw_v it_o naked_a through_o the_o city_n by_o the_o same_o halter_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v before_o hang_v and_o so_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n arnus_n 7._o the_o carcase_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v dig_v up_o 1023._o and_o his_o ring_n take_v from_o off_o his_o finger_n by_o the_o spaniard_n at_o such_o time_n as_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1527._o 8._o scanderbag_n the_o most_o famous_a prince_n of_o epirus_n 496._o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n upon_o the_o 17_o the_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1466._o when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o twenty_o four_o year_n his_o dead_a body_n be_v with_o the_o great_a lamentation_n of_o all_o man_n bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n nicholas_n at_o lyssa_n where_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n until_o that_o about_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o turk_n come_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o scodra_n by_o the_o way_n take_v the_o
that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o flesh_n consume_v save_v only_o his_o lip_n and_o that_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o also_o his_o eye_n be_v somewhat_o waste_v 11._o kornmannus_n tell_v that_o in_o valentia_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o adonizam_n the_o servant_n of_o king_n solomon_n 239._o together_o with_o his_o epitaph_n in_o hebrew_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v bury_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n yet_o be_v he_o find_v uncorrupted_a so_o excellent_a a_o way_n of_o conditure_n a_o rich_a embalm_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v those_o skill_v in_o who_o live_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n he_o also_o mention_n the_o body_n of_o cleopatra_n which_o have_v remain_v undamage_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o olympiad_n viz._n 500_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n to_o sophocles_n the_o philosopher_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o among_o the_o roman_n unless_o of_o the_o body_n as_o some_o say_v 120._o of_o tulliola_n the_o daughter_n of_o cicero_n which_o be_v find_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a after_o as_o some_o have_v compute_v it_o one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n 343._o 12._o i_o have_v often_o see_v in_o a_o well_o know_v place_n of_o germany_n say_v camerarius_fw-la a_o young_a gentleman_n tomb_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n where_o his_o predecessor_n lay_v he_o be_v the_o fair_a young_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n his_o friend_n can_v never_o get_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o sculpture_n or_o picture_n to_o serve_v for_o posterity_n only_o this_o through_o their_o importunity_n he_o agree_v unto_o that_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o some_o day_n in_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v open_v his_o grave_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v represent_v as_o they_o then_o find_v he_o they_o keep_v promise_n with_o he_o and_o find_v that_o the_o worm_n have_v half_o gnaw_v his_o face_n and_o that_o about_o the_o midriff_n and_o the_o backbone_n there_o be_v many_o serpent_n upon_o this_o they_o cause_v the_o spectacle_n such_o as_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o stone_n which_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o arm_a statue_n of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o this_o young_a gentleman_n so_o true_a it_o seem_v be_v that_o of_o ecclus._n 10.12_o when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o serpent_n beast_n and_o worm_n of_o body_n dead_a engender_v worm_n of_o worm_n a_o rot_a stink_n and_o then_o as_o horrible_a a_o state_n as_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v think_v essex_n 13._o to_o this_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o ensue_a relation_n write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o mr._n thomas_n smyth_n of_o sewarstone_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o waltham_n abbey_n a_o discreet_a person_n not_o long_o since_o decease_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o i_o serve_v sir_n edward_n denny_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o live_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o waltham_n cross_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n which_o at_o that_o time_n lie_v in_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o then_o sir_n edward_n begin_v slow_o now_o and_o then_o to_o make_v even_o and_o re-edify_a some_o of_o that_o chaos_n in_o do_v whereof_o tomkins_n his_o gardener_n come_v to_o discover_v among_o other_o thing_n a_o fair_a marblestone_n the_o cover_n of_o a_o tomb_n hew_v out_o in_o hard_a stone_n this_o cover_n with_o some_o help_n he_o remove_v from_o off_o the_o tomb_n which_o have_v do_v there_o appear_v to_o the_o gardener_n and_o mr._n baker_n minister_n of_o the_o town_n who_o die_v long_o since_o and_o to_o myself_o and_o mr._n henry_n knagge_n sir_n edward_n bailiff_n the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o tomb_n aforesaid_a all_o the_o bone_n remain_v bone_n to_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o bone_n dislocate_v in_o observation_n whereof_o we_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o bone_n still_o remain_v in_o such_o due_a order_n and_o no_o dust_n or_o other_o silth_n beside_o they_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o tomb._n we_o can_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o bone_n only_o lay_v at_o first_o in_o the_o tomb_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o carcase_n of_o a_o harold_n man_n what_o become_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o entrail_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o tomb_n be_v all_o clean_a of_o filth_n and_o dust_n beside_o the_o bone_n this_o when_o we_o have_v well_o observe_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v any_o part_n thereof_o that_o all_o will_v fall_v asunder_o for_o i_o have_v only_o hear_v somewhat_o former_o of_o the_o like_a accident_n trial_n be_v make_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o anatomy_n to_o we_o become_v invisible_a so_o likewise_o will_v the_o bone_n have_v be_v in_o some_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n oh_o what_o be_v man_n then_o which_o vanish_v thâ—â—_n away_o like_a unto_o smoke_n or_o vapour_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v this_o paâ—â—â—ge_n thou_o may_v find_v cause_n of_o humility_n sufficient_a â—4_n it_o be_v say_v 235._o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o arron_n in_o the_o câ—nnachlio_n sea_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o putrefy_v but_o expose_v to_o the_o air_n remain_v uncorrupted_a so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o surviver_n come_v to_o know_v their_o grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n great_a great_a grandfather_n and_o a_o long_a order_n of_o their_o dead_a ancestor_n to_o their_o great_a admiration_n kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la mortuor_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o p._n 5._o 15._o the_o body_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a lay_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o in_o a_o hot_a country_n unbury_v curt._n and_o altogether_o uncorrupted_a 16._o we_o know_v some_o say_v alexander_n benedictus_n 769._o who_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o grave_n half_o alive_a and_o some_o noble_a person_n have_v be_v dispose_v into_o their_o sepulcher_n who_o life_n have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a repository_n of_o the_o heart_n one_o great_a lady_n be_v thus_o entomb_v who_o be_v after_o find_v dead_a indeed_o but_o sit_v and_o remove_v from_o her_o place_n as_o one_o that_o have_v return_v to_o life_n among_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a she_o have_v pull_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o have_v tear_v her_o breast_n with_o her_o nail_n sign_n too_o apparent_a of_o what_o have_v pass_v and_o that_o she_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a call_v for_o help_n while_o alone_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o dead_a 17._o alexander_n giâ—aynerius_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a and_o great_a city_n of_o kiovia_n near_o the_o borysthenes_n 283._o there_o be_v say_v he_o certain_a subterranean_a cavern_n extend_v to_o a_o great_a length_n and_o breadth_n within_o ground_n here_o be_v divers_a ancient_a sepulcher_n and_o the_o body_n of_o certain_a illustrious_a russian_n these_o though_o they_o have_v lie_v there_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n yet_o do_v they_o appear_v entire_a there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o two_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o country_n habit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o walk_v when_o alive_a and_o these_o be_v so_o fresh_a and_o whole_a as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o new_o lie_v there_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o cave_n unbury_v and_o by_o the_o russian_a monk_n be_v show_v unto_o stranger_n 18._o laurentius_n mullerus_n tell_v we_o also_o 283._o that_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n with_o admirable_a vault_n in_o which_o divers_a body_n be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a as_o if_o they_o be_v boil_v not_o livid_v and_o black_a but_o with_o a_o fresh_a and_o lively_a colour_n of_o the_o skin_n the_o tradition_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o some_o martyr_n and_o that_o the_o tartar_n in_o their_o incursion_n presume_v not_o to_o touch_v they_o because_o it_o have_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o they_o heretofore_o to_o endeavour_v it_o he_o also_o remember_v that_o in_o a_o vault_a chapel_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o body_n of_o a_o woman_n wrap_v in_o a_o thin_a and_o transparenâ—â—heet_n and_o so_o entire_a that_o the_o yellow_a hair_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o will_v abide_v the_o touch_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n barbara_n 19_o such_o as_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n tell_v we_o 284._o that_o many_o of_o that_o countryman_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o
quest_n and_o pursuit_n of_o he_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v the_o delicacy_n of_o it_o in_o some_o and_o its_o abolition_n in_o other_o also_o what_o virtue_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o touch_n of_o some_o person_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n man_n be_v very_o much_o excel_v and_o discernible_o surpass_v by_o the_o bruit_n beast_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o touch_n be_v note_v to_o be_v more_o accurate_a in_o we_o than_o in_o most_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o most_o abject_a and_o inferior_a of_o all_o other_o as_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v conjoin_v to_o it_o nor_o that_o neither_o but_o by_o a_o medium_n that_o be_v intrinsic_a and_o therefore_o some_o will_v not_o think_v it_o matter_n of_o much_o commendation_n that_o we_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o when_o so_o comparative_o dull_a in_o all_o other_o sense_n howsoever_o that_o be_v methinks_v i_o can_v but_o extreme_o admire_v the_o history_n of_o those_o person_n wherein_o this_o sense_n have_v discover_v itself_o in_o its_o uttermost_a excellency_n etc._n 1._o meet_v casual_o with_o the_o deserve_a famous_a dr._n i._o finch_n extraordinary_a anatomist_n to_o the_o now_o great_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n and_o inquire_v what_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a rarity_n he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o late_a return_n out_o of_o italy_n into_o england_n he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o man_n of_o maestricht_n in_o the_o low_a country_n who_o at_o certain_a time_n can_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v colour_n by_o the_o touch_n with_o his_o finger_n i_o propose_v divers_a scruple_n particular_o whether_o the_o doctor_n have_v take_v care_n to_o bind_v a_o napkin_n or_o handkerchief_n over_o his_o eye_n so_o careful_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o sight_n though_o he_o have_v but_o counterfeit_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o add_v divers_a other_o question_n to_o satisfy_v myself_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o collusion_n or_o other_o trick_n but_o i_o â—ound_v that_o the_o judicious_a doctor_n have_v go_v far_o out_o of_o his_o way_n purposely_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o his_o learned_a prince_n about_o this_o wonder_n have_v be_v very_o watchful_a and_o circumspect_a to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o through_o any_o mistake_n in_o point_n of_o memory_n misinform_v i_o he_o do_v i_o the_o favour_n at_o my_o request_n to_o look_v the_o note_n he_o have_v write_v for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o prince_n information_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o memorial_n be_v this_o that_o have_v be_v inform_v at_o utrecht_n that_o there_o live_v one_o some_o mile_n distant_a from_o maestricht_n who_o can_v distinguish_v colour_n by_o the_o touch_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o name_v town_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n for_o he_o and_o have_v examine_v he_o he_o be_v tell_v upon_o enquiry_n these_o particular_n that_o the_o man_n name_n be_v john_n vermaesen_n at_o that_o time_n about_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o two_o year_n old_a he_o have_v the_o small_a pox_n which_o render_v he_o absolute_o blind_a that_o at_o this_o present_a he_o be_v a_o organist_n and_o serve_v that_o office_n in_o a_o public_a quire_n that_o the_o doctor_n discourse_v with_o he_o over_o night_n he_o affirm_v he_o can_v distinguish_v colour_n by_o the_o touch_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v fast_v any_o quantity_n of_o drink_n take_v from_o he_o that_o exquisiteness_n of_o touch_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o so_o nice_a a_o sensation_n that_o hereupon_o the_o doctor_n provide_v against_o the_o next_o morning_n seven_o piece_n of_o ribbon_n of_o these_o seven_o colour_n black_a white_a red_a blue_a green_a yellow_a and_o grey_n but_o as_o for_o mingle_a colour_n this_o vermaesen_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o discern_v they_o though_o if_o offer_v he_o will_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v mix_v that_o to_o discern_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o ribbon_n he_o place_v it_o betwixt_o the_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n but_o his_o most_o exquisite_a perception_n be_v in_o his_o thumb_n and_o much_o better_a in_o his_o right_a thumb_n than_o in_o the_o left_a that_o after_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v four_o or_o five_o time_n tell_v the_o doctor_n the_o several_a colour_n though_o blind_v with_o a_o napkin_n the_o doctor_n find_v he_o be_v twice_o mistake_v for_o he_o call_v the_o white_a black_a and_o the_o red_a blue_n but_o still_o he_o before_o his_o error_n will_v lay_v they_o by_o in_o pair_n say_v that_o though_o he_o can_v easy_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o yet_o those_o two_o pair_n be_v not_o easy_o distinguish_v among_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o doctor_n desire_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o what_o kind_n of_o discrimination_n he_o have_v of_o colour_n by_o his_o touch_n to_o which_o he_o give_v a_o reply_n that_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v more_o or_o less_o asperity_n for_o say_v he_o black_a feel_v as_o if_o you_o be_v feel_v needle_n point_n or_o some_o harsh_a sand_n and_o red_a feel_v very_o smooth_a that_o the_o doctor_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o order_n the_o difference_n of_o colour_n to_o his_o touch_n he_o do_v as_o follow_v black_a and_o white_a be_v most_o asperous_a or_o unequal_a of_o all_o colour_n and_o so_o like_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o black_a be_v the_o most_o rough_a of_o the_o two_o green_n be_v the_o next_o in_o asperity_n grey_n next_o to_o green_a in_o asperity_n yellow_a be_v the_o five_o in_o degree_n of_o asperity_n red_a and_o blue_n be_v so_o like_a that_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o to_o distinguish_v as_o black_a and_o white_a but_o red_n be_v somewhat_o more_o asperous_a than_o blue_n so_o that_o red_a have_v the_o six_o plaec_fw-la and_o blow_v the_o seven_o in_o asperity_n 2._o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o fabulous_a and_o feign_a thing_n etc._n and_o i_o myself_o shall_v blush_v to_o set_v down_o the_o follow_a history_n in_o write_v to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o now_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n johannes_n gambassius_fw-la volaterranus_n from_o his_o first_o youth_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o wrought_v as_o a_o statuary_n and_o make_v statue_n with_o great_a fame_n and_o reputation_n to_o himself_o soon_o after_o he_o fall_v stark_o blind_a and_o for_o ten_o year_n entire_a lay_v idle_a and_o never_o work_v yet_o daily_o revolve_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v recall_v and_o retain_v that_o glory_n he_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o statue_n he_o therefore_o so_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o eye_n with_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o attempt_v a_o deed_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o age_n he_o undertake_v to_o frame_v of_o clay_n the_o effigy_n of_o cosmo_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o hetruria_n and_o tuscany_n take_v for_o his_o pattern_n a_o marble_n statue_n of_o the_o same_o cosmo_n which_o he_o diligent_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o make_v it_o so_o lively_a and_o like_a that_o all_o man_n be_v amaze_v at_o this_o new_a miracle_n of_o art_n excite_v therefore_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o acclamation_n and_o applause_n of_o such_o as_o have_v behold_v it_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o that_o ample_a theatre_n to_o present_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o art_n it_o be_v anno_fw-la 1636._o where_o first_o he_o frame_v the_o statue_n of_o pope_n vrban_n the_o eight_o to_o such_o a_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o he_o as_o be_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n and_o present_v it_o to_o vrban_n himself_o he_o afterward_o make_v the_o statue_n of_o duke_n braccianus_fw-la of_o gualdus_n and_o divers_a other_o when_o he_o lay_v sick_a near_o st._n onuphrius_n and_o i_o then_o his_o physician_n he_o often_o promise_v i_o his_o workmanship_n in_o my_o own_o which_o i_o utter_o refuse_v that_o my_o sâ—ight_a service_n shall_v not_o be_v reward_v with_o so_o over_o great_a a_o recompense_n when_o most_o man_n be_v amaze_v at_o this_o miracle_n and_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o blind_a he_o be_v command_v to_o work_v in_o a_o dark_a chamber_n wherein_o he_o be_v lock_v up_o where_o he_o finish_v divers_a piece_n unto_o a_o perfect_a likeness_n lively_a and_o strange_o express_v the_o proper_a beauty_n of_o every_o face_n the_o particular_a kind_n the_o grave_n affable_a cheerful_a or_o sad_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o express_v they_o almost_o speak_v and_o the_o hide_a manner_n in_o their_o lineament_n and_o thereby_o convince_v all_o man_n of_o
the_o excellency_n of_o his_o art_n this_o be_v asserted-by_a many_o noble_a person_n who_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o that_o before_o philippus_n saracenus_n the_o public_a notary_n and_o so_o consign_v over_o to_o public_a record_n that_o future_a age_n thence_o may_v not_o want_v occasion_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o miracle_n physic._n 3._o it_o be_v credible_o report_v of_o count_n mansfeld_n that_o although_o he_o be_v blind_a yet_o he_o can_v by_o his_o touch_n alone_o discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o colour_n of_o white_a and_o black_a and_o say_v which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o which_o the_o other_o 334._o 4._o we_o read_v of_o a_o preacher_n in_o germany_n who_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o carry_v a_o pair_n of_o eye_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v the_o fair_a of_o three_o sister_n by_o his_o touch_n only_o have_v successive_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n 96._o 5._o dr._n harvy_n affirm_v the_o heart_n though_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n life_n to_o be_v without_o feeling_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o gentleman_n he_o have_v see_v who_o by_o a_o impostumation_n have_v a_o hole_n in_o his_o side_n through_o which_o not_o only_o the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v discern_v but_o the_o heart_n itself_o touch_v with_o the_o finger_n which_o yet_o the_o gentleman_n affirm_v that_o he_o feel_v not_o 278._o 6._o dionysius_n the_o son_n of_o clearchus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o heraclea_n through_o idleness_n and_o high_a feed_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o immeasurable_a fatness_n and_o corpulency_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o also_o sleep_v so_o sound_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o wake_v he_o his_o physician_n therefore_o take_v this_o course_n with_o he_o they_o have_v certain_a sharp_a needle_n and_o bodkin_n and_o these_o they_o thrust_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o his_o body_n but_o till_o the_o point_n of_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o fat_a he_o remain_v without_o any_o feel_n at_o all_o but_o touch_v the_o flesh_n next_o under_o the_o fat_a he_o will_v thereupon_o awake_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o college_n of_o physiciany_n in_o london_n 282._o who_o the_o learned_a harvey_n one_o of_o his_o master_n have_v tell_v i_o be_v exceed_v strong_a to_o labour_n and_o very_o able_a to_o carry_v any_o necessary_a burden_n and_o to_o remove_v thing_n dexterous_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o void_a of_o feeling_n that_o he_o use_v to_o grind_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o against_o course_n lumber_n when_o he_o be_v emply_v to_o rummage_v any_o insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v run_v with_o blood_n through_o grate_v of_o the_o skin_n without_o his_o feel_n of_o what_o occasion_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o have_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o limb_n entire_a and_o no_o way_n prejudice_v but_o have_v have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o quite_o over_o their_o whole_a case_n of_o skin_n and_o flesh_n 401._o 8._o a_o young_a man_n have_v utter_o lose_v his_o sense_n of_o taste_n and_o touch_v nor_o be_v he_o any_o time_n trouble_v with_o hunger_n yet_o eat_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o walk_v with_o crutch_n because_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o his_o foot_n be_v 401._o 9_o dr._n london_n my_o ancient_a friend_n know_v a_o maid_n in_o england_n otherwise_o of_o good_a health_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o burn_n in_o her_o neck_n she_o will_v suffer_v a_o needle_n to_o be_v run_v into_o her_o forehead_n or_o into_o the_o â—lesh_n of_o her_o finger_n near_o the_o nail_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o sense_n of_o pain_n 10._o a_o observation_n be_v impart_v a_o while_n since_o 73._o by_o that_o excellent_a and_o experience_a lithotomist_n mr._n holy_a who_o tell_v i_o that_o among_o the_o many_o patient_n send_v to_o be_v cure_v in_o a_o great_a hospital_n whereof_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o surgeon_n there_o be_v a_o maid_n of_o about_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o motion_n have_v so_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o feel_n in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o when_o he_o have_v for_o trial_n sake_n pin_v her_o handkerchief_n to_o her_o bare_a neck_n she_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o it_o so_o pin_v without_o have_v sense_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o she_o he_o add_v that_o this_o maid_n have_v remain_v a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o hospital_n without_o be_v cure_v dr._n harvey_n out_o of_o curiosity_n visit_v she_o sometime_o and_o suspect_v her_o strange_a distemper_n to_o be_v chief_o uterine_n and_o curable_a only_o by_o hymeneal_a exercise_n he_o advise_v her_o parent_n who_o send_v she_o not_o thither_o out_o of_o poverty_n to_o take_v she_o home_o and_o provide_v she_o a_o husband_n by_o who_o in_o effect_n she_o be_v according_a to_o his_o prognostic_n and_o to_o many_o man_n wonder_n cure_v of_o that_o strange_a disease_n 11._o anno_fw-la 1563._o etc._n upon_o st._n andrews_n day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o monsieur_n brother_n to_o king_n charles_n afterward_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr humiere_n make_v report_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o relation_n i_o have_v thus_o contract_v in_o piccardy_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o arden_n certain_a gentleman_n undertake_v a_o hunt_n of_o wolf_n among_o other_o they_o slay_v a_o she-wolf_n that_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o young_a infant_n age_v about_o seven_o year_n stark_o naked_a of_o a_o strange_a complexion_n with_o fair_a curl_a hair_n who_o see_v the_o wolf_n dead_a run_v fierce_o at_o they_o he_o be_v beset_v and_o take_v the_o nail_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n bow_v inward_a he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o send_v out_o a_o inarticulate_a sound_n they_o bring_v he_o thence_o to_o a_o gentleman_n house_n not_o far_o off_o where_o they_o put_v iron_n manacle_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o end_n by_o be_v long_o keep_v fast_v they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o tameness_n and_o in_o seven_o month_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v he_o be_v afterward_o by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o six_o finger_n he_o have_v on_o one_o hand_n know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o steal_v wood_n be_v pursue_v by_o officer_n and_o in_o she_o fright_v leave_v her_o child_n then_o about_o nine_o month_n age_n which_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o she-wolf_n aforesaid_a and_o by_o she_o nourish_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o take_n when_o his_o guardian_n have_v get_v much_o money_n by_o show_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o afterward_o be_v a_o herdsman_n of_o sheep_n and_o other_o beast_n for_o seven_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n wolf_n never_o make_v any_o attempt_n on_o the_o herd_n and_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o chage_n though_o he_o keep_v great_a store_n of_o ox_n cow_n calf_n horse_n mare_n sheep_n and_o poultry_n this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o neighbour_a village_n and_o that_o they_o may_v participate_v of_o this_o benefit_n they_o drive_v their_o herd_n and_o flock_n where_o he_o keep_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o but_o to_o stroke_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o will_v do_v with_o some_o of_o his_o phlegm_n or_o spittle_n upon_o they_o after_o which_o do_v let_v other_o conjecture_v as_o they_o please_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n dog_n of_o the_o great_a fierceness_n nor_o any_o wolf_n will_v by_o any_o urgency_n touch_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o get_v great_a store_n of_o money_n for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o double_a trunois_n the_o value_n of_o two_o penny_n in_o that_o country_n for_o every_o beast_n he_o so_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o or_o stroke_v their_o eaâ—s_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o certain_a period_n so_o when_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o past_a fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n this_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o himself_o observe_v that_o the_o wolf_n will_v not_o come_v so_o near_o he_o as_o before_o but_o keep_v aloof_o off_o as_o be_v fearful_a of_o he_o it_o be_v possible_o from_o the_o change_n of_o his_o complexion_n and_o temperature_n through_o so_o long_a alteration_n from_o his_o wolvish_a diet_n which_o be_v raw_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n his_o gain_n by_o this_o mean_v â—aild_v and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o war_n where_o he_o prove_v brave_a bold_a and_o valiant_a at_o length_n fall_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n he_o be_v slay_v anno_fw-la 1572._o by_o the_o follower_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n though_o he_o sell_v his_o life_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v how_o exquisite_a in_o some_o and_o
it_o be_v observe_v to_o succeed_v with_o the_o patient_n according_a to_o his_o prognostic_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_a the_o curiosity_n of_o it_o in_o some_o and_o how_o hurt_n or_o lose_v in_o other_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o beast_n man_n be_v excel_v and_o surpass_v in_o every_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o this_o of_o smell_a by_o the_o most_o of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v better_o spare_v this_o at_o least_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o four_o other_o notwithstanding_o which_o there_o be_v manifold_a use_n of_o it_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o the_o recreation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n 1._o that_o be_v wonderful_a which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o indian_n 103._o that_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o spaniard_n thither_o the_o native_n can_v smell_v gunpowder_n at_o a_o distance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o crow_n and_o thereby_o know_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o carry_v gun_n near_o unto_o they_o 304._o 2._o there_o be_v one_o hamar_n who_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o a_o caravan_n as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o call_v that_o be_v 334._o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n upon_o their_o journey_n these_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o lybian_a sand_n and_o whereas_o he_o through_o disease_n or_o other_o accident_n want_v his_o sight_n there_o be_v no_o other_o who_o know_v the_o way_n in_o those_o solitude_n he_o undertake_v the_o conduct_n of_o that_o almost_o despair_a company_n he_o go_v first_o upon_o his_o camel_n and_o at_o every_o mile_n end_v he_o cause_v the_o fresh_a sand_n such_o as_o have_v any_o footstep_n impress_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v reach_v up_o to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o wonderful_a sagacity_n of_o his_o smell_n when_o they_o have_v now_o wander_v yet_o further_o in_o that_o sandy_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n at_o least_o forty_o italian_a mile_n he_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o inhabit_a place_n at_o first_o no_o man_n believe_v this_o prediction_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n they_o know_v by_o astronomical_a instrument_n that_o they_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o mile_n distant_a from_o egypt_n and_o fear_v they_o have_v rather_o go_v backward_o than_o forward_o but_o when_o in_o this_o fear_n they_o have_v journy_v more_o than_o three_o day_n they_o behold_v three_o castle_n inhabit_v and_o before_o unknown_a to_o any_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v almost_o utter_o unarm_v who_o perceive_v the_o caravan_n as_o a_o unaccustomed_a sight_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o shut_v up_o their_o gate_n and_o prepare_v for_o defence_n deny_v they_o water_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o seek_v after_o a_o light_a conflict_n the_o castle_n be_v easy_o take_v where_o have_v provide_v themselves_o of_o water_n they_o again_o set_v forward_o this_o story_n be_v set_v down_o by_o leo_fw-la affricanus_fw-la from_o who_o i_o have_v translate_v this_o out_o of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n say_v camerarius_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v one_o bear_v in_o some_o village_n of_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n 247.248_o and_o therefore_o among_o stranger_n he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o liege_n i_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o this_o story_n by_o several_a who_o i_o dare_v confident_o believe_v that_o have_v have_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o have_v question_v he_o with_o great_a curiosity_n particular_o about_o it_o when_o he_o be_v a_o little_a boy_n there_o be_v war_n in_o the_o country_n the_o village_n of_o whence_o he_o be_v have_v notice_n of_o some_o unruly_a scatter_a troop_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pillage_v they_o which_o make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o â—lie_v hasty_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n that_o join_v upon_o the_o forest_n of_o ardenne_n there_o they_o lie_v till_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o soldier_n have_v fire_v the_o town_n and_o quit_v it_o then_o all_o return_v home_o except_v this_o boy_n who_o fear_n have_v make_v he_o run_v further_o into_o the_o wood_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o afterward_o apprehend_v that_o every_o body_n he_o see_v through_o the_o thicket_n and_o every_o voice_n he_o hear_v be_v the_o soldier_n be_v thus_o hide_v from_o his_o parent_n and_o seek_v for_o some_o day_n in_o vain_a they_o return_v without_o he_o and_o he_o live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o wood_n feed_v upon_o root_n and_o wild_a fruit_n and_o mast._n he_o say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o this_o wild_a habitation_n he_o can_v by_o the_o smell_n judge_n of_o the_o taste_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o he_o can_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n wind_n by_o his_o nose_n where_o wholesome_a fruit_n and_o root_n do_v grow_v in_o this_o state_n he_o continue_v shun_v man_n with_o as_o great_a a_o fear_n as_o when_o he_o first_o run_v away_o until_o in_o a_o very_a sharp_a winter_n necessity_n bring_v he_o to_o that_o confidence_n that_o leave_v the_o wild_a place_n of_o the_o forest_n he_o will_v in_o the_o evening_n steal_v among_o the_o cattle_n that_o be_v fother_v especial_o swine_n and_o thence_o glean_v wherewithal_o to_o sustain_v his_o miserable_a life_n he_o be_v espy_v naked_a and_o all_o overgrow_v with_o hair_n and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o satyr_n wait_n be_v lay_v to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o wind_v they_o as_o far_o off_o as_o any_o beast_n can_v do_v at_o length_n they_o take_v the_o wind_n of_o he_o so_o advantageous_o that_o they_o catch_v he_o in_o a_o snare_n at_o his_o first_o live_v with_o other_o people_n a_o woman_n take_v compassion_n of_o he_o see_v he_o can_v call_v for_o nothing_o and_o supply_v his_o want_n to_o she_o he_o apply_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o occurrent_n and_o if_o she_o be_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n or_o to_o any_o other_o village_n he_o will_v hunt_v she_o out_o present_o by_o his_o scent_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o dog_n use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v teach_v to_o hâ—nt_v dry_a foot_n this_o man_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o come_v to_o good_a keep_n and_o full_a feed_n that_o acuteness_n of_o smell_v leave_v he_o which_o former_o govern_v he_o in_o his_o taste_n i_o imagine_v he_o be_v yet_o alive_a to_o tell_v a_o better_a story_n of_o himself_o than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v from_o they_o who_o see_v he_o but_o a_o few_o year_n ago_o that_o he_o be_v a_o able_a strong_a man_n and_o likely_a to_o live_v yet_o a_o good_a while_n long_o 4._o of_o another_o man_n i_o can_v speak_v assure_o myself_o 248._o who_o be_v of_o a_o very_a temperate_a or_o rather_o spare_v diet_n can_v likewise_o perfect_o discern_v by_o his_o smell_n the_o quality_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o to_o pass_v the_o examination_n of_o his_o taste_n even_o to_o his_o bread_n and_o beer_n 5._o cardanus_n confess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v always_o some_o smell_n or_o other_o in_o his_o nose_n 414._o as_o one_o while_o of_o frankincense_n straight_o of_o brimstone_n and_o soon_o after_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o exquisite_a subtlety_n of_o his_o sense_n the_o thinness_n of_o his_o skin_n and_o the_o tenuity_n of_o his_o humour_n 6._o that_o do_v always_o seem_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v the_o certain_a cause_n of_o it_o why_o some_o man_n can_v smell_v thing_n that_o smell_v well_o but_o stink_a thing_n will_v not_o touch_v upon_o their_o sense_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o perceive_v they_o such_o a_o strange_a property_n as_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o my_o honour_a uncle_n mr._n jacobus_n fiâ—chius_n the_o senior_a regius_n professor_n of_o physic_n in_o our_o university_n 570._o 7._o i_o know_v a_o woman_n say_v schottus_n who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o her_o life_n never_o have_v any_o such_o smell_n as_o to_o perceive_v the_o odour_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n whatsoever_o 413._o 8._o christopherus_n heersard_n a_o apothecary_n a_o industrious_a and_o skilful_a person_n in_o his_o employment_n tell_v i_o not_o long_o since_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o camphire_n prepare_v and_o handle_v it_o in_o his_o shop_n he_o have_v utter_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o smell_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o want_v that_o sense_n all_o his_o other_o be_v leave_v entire_a unto_o he_o 21._o 9_o in_o the_o utmost_a march_n of_o india_n eastward_o about_o the_o source_n and_o head_n of_o the_o river_n ganges_n there_o be_v a_o nation_n call_v the_o astome_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o mouth_n all_o hairy_a over_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o clothe_v with_o the_o soft_a cotton_n
do_v it_o he_o ask_v he_o again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o denial_n he_o therefore_o take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o threaten_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o thence_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o assist_v they_o but_o neither_o so_o can_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o whereupon_o turn_v to_o his_o companion_n we_o may_v be_v glad_a say_v he_o that_o this_o merchant_n be_v so_o young_a for_o have_v he_o be_v a_o senator_n we_o may_v have_v despair_v of_o any_o success_n in_o our_o suit_n 3._o when_o alcibiades_n be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n he_o give_v insâ—â—nâ—e_v of_o that_o natural_a subtlety_n etc._n for_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o remarkable_a in_o athens_n â—or_a come_n to_o his_o unâ—le_a pâ—ricles_n and_o â—inding_v he_o sit_v somewhat_o sad_a in_o a_o retire_a room_n he_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o city_n in_o some_o public_a building_n in_o which_o he_o have_v expend_v such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o he_o know_v noâ—_n well_o how_o to_o give_v account_n of_o you_o shall_v therefore_o say_v he_o think_v of_o a_o way_n to_o prevent_v your_o 〈◊〉_d câ—llâ—d_v to_o accouâ—â—_n and_o thus_o that_o great_a and_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n himself_o make_v i_o of_o this_o wâ—ich_a be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o child_n for_o he_o involve_v athens_n in_o a_o foreign_a war_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v of_o account_n 4._o themistocles_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o boyage_n bewray_v a_o quick_a spirit_n themistocle_n and_o understanding_n beyond_o his_o year_n and_o a_o propensity_n towards_o great_a matter_n he_o use_v not_o to_o play_v among_o his_o equal_n but_o they_o find_v he_o employ_v that_o time_n in_o frame_v accusatory_a or_o defensive_a oration_n for_o this_o and_o that_o other_o of_o his_o schoolfellow_n and_o therefore_o his_o master_n be_v use_v to_o say_v my_o son_n thou_o will_v be_v nothing_o indifferent_a but_o either_o a_o great_a glory_n or_o plague_n to_o thy_o country_n for_o even_o then_o he_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o moral_a precept_n or_o matter_n of_o accomplishment_n for_o urbanity_n but_o what_o concern_v providence_n and_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n that_o he_o chief_o delight_v in_o and_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o beyond_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o his_o youth_n 5._o richard_n carew_n esquire_n be_v breed_v a_o gentleman_n commoner_n at_o oxford_n cornwall_n where_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o three_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o university_n he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o dispute_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la before_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o warwick_n with_o the_o matchless_a sir_n philip_n sidney_n ask_v you_o the_o end_n of_o this_o contest_v they_o neither_o have_v the_o better_a both_o the_o best_a 6._o thucydides_n be_v yet_o a_o boy_n while_o he_o hear_v herodotus_n recite_v his_o history_n in_o the_o olympic_n 105._o be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v exceed_o which_o when_o herodotus_n have_v observe_v he_o congratulate_v the_o happiness_n of_o olorus_n his_o father_n advise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v use_v great_a diligence_n in_o the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n and_o indeed_o he_o afterward_o prove_v one_o of_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o ever_o greece_n have_v 7._o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n 394_o fright_v by_o a_o dream_n cause_v cyrus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n mandane_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o harpaâ—us_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o make_v he_o away_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o herdsman_n of_o astyages_n with_o the_o same_o charge_n but_o the_o herdsman_n wife_n new_o deliver_v of_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o take_v with_o the_o young_a cyrus_n keep_v he_o instead_o of_o her_o own_o and_o bury_v the_o other_o instead_o of_o he_o when_o cyrus_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n play_v among_o the_o young_a lad_n in_o the_o country_n he_o be_v by_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n appoint_v they_o to_o their_o several_a office_n some_o for_o builder_n some_o for_o guard_n â—_z messenger_n and_o the_o like_a one_o of_o those_o boy_n that_o play_v with_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aâ—â—embaris_n a_o noble_a person_n amongst_o the_o mâ—des_n who_o not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o this_o new_a king_n cyrus_n command_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o boy_n and_o that_o do_v he_o bestow_v many_o stripe_n upon_o he_o the_o lad_n be_v let_v go_v complain_v to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o to_o astyages_n for_o show_v he_o the_o bruise_a shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n be_v it_o thus_o o_o king_n say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o slave_n astyages_n send_v for_o the_o herdsman_n and_o his_o son_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o cyrus_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n as_o this_o treat_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o son_n of_o a_o principal_a person_n about_o i_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o have_v do_v to_o he_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o country_n lad_n one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v i_o their_o king_n in_o play_n because_o i_o seem_v the_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n but_o when_o all_o other_o obey_v my_o command_n he_o only_o regard_v not_o what_o i_o say_v for_o this_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o if_o thereupon_o i_o have_v merit_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o here_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o while_o the_o boy_n speak_v this_o astyages_n begin_v to_o take_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o â—ace_n his_o generous_a deportment_n the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n his_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o age_n of_o this_o boy_n he_o conclude_v he_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o soon_o after_o make_v the_o herdsman_n to_o confess_v but_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o magi_n that_o now_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o for_o have_v play_v the_o king_n in_o sport_n they_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o that_o his_o dream_n do_v intend_v so_o he_o be_v send_v into_o persia_n to_o his_o father_n not_o long_o after_o he_o cause_v the_o persian_n to_o revolt_v overcome_v astyages_n his_o grandfather_n and_o transfer_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n to_o the_o persian_n 228._o 8._o thomas_n aquinas_n when_o he_o go_v to_o school_n be_v by_o nature_n addict_v to_o silence_n and_o be_v also_o somewhat_o more_o fat_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-scholar_n whereupon_o they_o usual_o call_v he_o the_o dumb_a ox_n but_o his_o master_n have_v make_v experiment_n of_o his_o wit_n in_o some_o little_a disputation_n and_o find_v to_o what_o his_o silence_n tend_v this_o dumb_a ox_n say_v he_o will_v short_o set_v up_o such_o a_o low_a that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v admire_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o 297._o 9_o origines_fw-la adamantius_n be_v a_o young_a boy_n will_v often_o ask_v his_o father_n leonidas_n about_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o his_o father_n be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o so_o over_o early_o a_o wisdom_n also_o when_o his_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n for_o he_o be_v but_o seventeen_o and_o the_o strict_a custody_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o can_v not_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o than_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o through_o the_o love_n of_o his_o child_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o age_n discover_v how_o undaunted_a a_o preacher_n christianity_n will_v afterward_o have_v of_o he_o 268._o 10._o grimoaldus_n a_o young_a noble_a lombard_n be_v take_v with_o divers_a other_o at_o forum_n julii_fw-la by_o cacanus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o avares_n and_o contrary_a to_o swear_v condition_n be_v lead_v to_o death_n perceive_v the_o perfididiousness_n of_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o slaughter_n he_o with_o his_o two_o brother_n break_v from_o among_o they_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youth_n be_v soon_o overtake_v by_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi be_v retake_v by_o a_o horseman_n and_o again_o by_o he_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o he_o observe_v his_o time_n draw_v his_o little_a sword_n slay_v his_o guardian_n overtake_v his_o brethren_n and_o get_v safe_a away_o by_o this_o his_o incredible_a boldness_n he_o show_v with_o what_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n he_o will_v after_o both_o gain_n and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n adag_n 11._o q._n hortensius_n speak_v his_o first_o oration_n in_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v but_o nineteen_o year_n of_o
pontius_n pilate_n be_v send_v by_o tiberius_n to_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o jew_n 617._o cause_v in_o the_o night_n time_n the_o statue_n of_o caesar_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o jerusalem_n cover_v which_o thing_n within_o three_o day_n after_o cause_v a_o great_a tumult_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o who_o behold_v it_o be_v astonish_v and_o move_v as_o though_o now_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n be_v profane_v for_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o picture_n or_o image_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n at_o their_o lamentation_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a multitude_n out_o of_o the_o field_n adjoin_v and_o they_o go_v present_o to_o pilate_n then_o at_o caesarea_n beseech_v he_o earnest_o that_o the_o image_n may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n may_v remain_v inviolate_a when_o pilate_n deny_v their_o suit_n they_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o his_o house_n and_o there_o remain_v lie_v upon_o their_o face_n for_o five_o day_n and_o night_n never_o move_v afterward_o pilate_n sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o call_v the_o jew_n together_o before_o he_o as_o though_o there_o he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o answer_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o company_n of_o arm_a soldier_n for_o so_o it_o be_v provide_v compass_v the_o jew_n about_o with_o a_o triple_a rank_n the_o jew_n be_v hereat_o amaze_v see_v that_o which_o they_o expect_v not_o then_o pilate_n tell_v they_o that_o except_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n he_o will_v kill_v they_o all_o and_o to_o that_o end_n make_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n the_o jew_n as_o though_o they_o have_v agree_v thereto_o fall_v all_o down_o at_o once_o and_o offer_v their_o naked_a neck_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o suffer_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v profane_v then_o pilate_n admire_v their_o constancy_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o that_o people_n in_o their_o religion_n present_o command_v the_o statua_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o king_n ethelred_n and_o his_o brother_n alfred_n have_v encounter_v the_o dane_n a_o whole_a day_n 23._o be_v part_v by_o the_o night_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o battle_n be_v renew_v and_o alfred_n engage_v in_o fight_n with_o the_o dane_n send_v to_o his_o brother_n to_o speed_v he_o to_o their_o help_n but_o he_o be_v in_o his_o tent_n at_o his_o devotion_n refuse_v to_o come_v till_o he_o have_v end_v have_v finish_v he_o enter_v the_o battle_n relieve_v the_o stagger_a host_n and_o have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n fulco_n earl_n of_o anjou_n 25._o in_o his_o old_a age_n mind_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o day_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v bind_v his_o servant_n by_o oath_n to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v require_v be_v by_o they_o draw_v naked_a to_o christ_n sepulchre_n the_o pagan_n look_v on_o while_o one_o draw_v he_o with_o a_o wooden_a yoke_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o other_o whip_v he_o on_o the_o naked_a back_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v receive_v o_o lord_n a_o miserable_a perjure_a and_o run_v away_o servant_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n christ._n 355._o 30._o pompey_n have_v take_v jerusalem_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o although_o he_o find_v a_o table_n of_o gold_n a_o sacred_a candlestick_n a_o number_n of_o other_o vessel_n and_o odoriferous_a drug_n in_o great_a quantity_n and_o two_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n yet_o he_o touch_v nothing_o thereof_o through_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n but_o cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 250._o 31._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o saaony_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o war_n against_o a_o pious_a and_o devout_a bishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o bishop_n not_o regard_v his_o defence_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o visit_n and_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n 442._o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o duke_n be_v upon_o his_o march_n against_o he_o he_o reply_v i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o my_o church_n and_o leave_v unto_o god_n the_o care_n of_o my_o safety_n the_o duke_n have_v a_o spy_n in_o the_o city_n who_o hear_v of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v his_o master_n a_o speedy_a account_n thereof_o the_o duke_n have_v receive_v this_o information_n do_v thereupon_o dismiss_v his_o army_n surcease_v from_o his_o expedition_n say_v he_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o he_o who_o have_v god_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o p._n 32._o hannibal_n have_v give_v a_o great_a overthrow_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o slay_v the_o consul_n flaminius_n the_o people_n be_v extreme_o perplex_v and_o choose_v fabius_n maximus_n dictator_n 451._o who_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o his_o government_n begin_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o loss_n they_o have_v receive_v come_v through_o the_o rashness_n and_o wilful_a negligence_n of_o their_o general_n who_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o appease_v the_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o god_n all_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n that_o shall_v fall_v the_o next_o year_n of_o sheep_n sow_n milk-cow_n and_o of_o goat_n throughout_o italy_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o some_o person_n and_o their_o great_a love_n to_o truth_n and_o hatred_n of_o flattery_n and_o falsehood_n 208._o the_o persian_n and_o indian_n have_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v be_v thrice_o convict_v of_o speak_a untruth_n shall_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n never_o speak_v word_n more_o all_o his_o life_n after_o and_o plato_n say_v it_o be_v only_o allow_v to_o physician_n to_o lie_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v under_o their_o custody_n and_o care_n but_o all_o other_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o severe_a and_o strict_a observance_n of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o scarcity_n of_o the_o true_a lover_n of_o it_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustus_n caesar_n 45._o that_o after_o a_o long_a inquiry_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o find_v but_o one_o man_n who_o be_v account_v never_o to_o have_v tell_v lie_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v deem_v capable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrificer_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o truth_n 2._o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a general_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o truth_n 294._o that_o he_o be_v ever_o exceed_o careful_a lest_o his_o tongue_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o digress_v from_o it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o in_o sport_n 3._o heraclides_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n idur_n 294_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n exreme_o devote_v to_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o this_o threefold_a commendation_n tâ—at_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o any_o man_n and_o last_o that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o but_o when_o necessity_n require_v 4._o cornelius_n nepos_n remember_v of_o titus_n pomponius_n atticus_n 674._o a_o knight_n of_o rome_n and_o familiar_a friend_n to_o m._n cicero_n that_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n neither_o but_o with_o great_a impatience_n to_o hear_v any_o relate_v 294._o his_o uprightness_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n make_v suit_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v commit_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o his_o trust_n but_o even_o the_o senate_n themselves_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o management_n of_o divers_a office_n into_o his_o charge_n 5._o xenocrates_n the_o philosopher_n 98._o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n in_o speak_v that_o whereas_o no_o man_n testimony_n may_v be_v take_v in_o any_o cause_n but_o upon_o oath_n 673._o yet_o the_o athenian_n among_o who_o he_o live_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o this_o privilege_n that_o his_o evidence_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a without_o be_v swear_v 6._o the_o duke_n of_o ossura_n 37._o as_o he_o pass_v by_o barcelona_n have_v get_v leave_v of_o grace_n to_o release_v some_o slave_n he_o go_v
aboard_o the_o cape_n gally_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o churm_n of_o slave_n he_o asksd_v divers_a of_o they_o what_o their_o offence_n be_v every_o one_o excuse_v himself_o one_o say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o out_o of_o malice_n another_o by_o bribery_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o all_o of_o they_o unjust_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o little_a sturdy_a black_a man_n and_o the_o duke_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o be_v in_o for_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o i_o be_o just_o put_v in_o here_o for_o i_o want_v money_n and_o so_o take_v a_o purse_n hard_a by_o sarragona_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o starve_v the_o duke_n with_o a_o little_a staff_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n give_v he_o two_o or_o three_o blow_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n say_v you_o rogue_n what_o do_v you_o among_o so_o many_o honest_a innocent_a man_n get_v you_o go_v out_o of_o their_o company_n so_o he_o be_v free_v and_o the_o rest_n remain_v still_o in_o statis_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la to_o tug_v at_o the_o oar._n 7._o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v besiege_v beneventum_n 425._o when_o romualdus_n the_o duke_n thereof_o dispatch_v geswaldus_n privy_o away_o unto_o grimoaldus_n the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n the_o duke_n father_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n unto_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o embassy_n and_o be_v by_o grimoaldus_n send_v away_o before_o to_o let_v his_o son_n know_v that_o he_o be_v come_v with_o some_o troop_n to_o his_o aid_n but_o in_o his_o return_n by_o misfortune_n he_o fall_v among_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o auxiliary_a force_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o march_n hope_v to_o have_v beneventum_n yield_v to_o they_o before_o their_o arrival_n if_o they_o can_v make_v romualdus_n to_o despair_v of_o his_o succour_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v enjoin_v geswaldus_n to_o speak_v their_o sense_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o wall_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o declare_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o besiege_a and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o ever_o long_a grimoaldus_n will_v be_v with_o they_o with_o a_o considerable_a army_n this_o cost_n geswaldus_n his_o life_n and_o the_o imperialist_n raise_v their_o siege_n the_o next_o day_n after_o 228._o 8._o king_n lâ—dislaus_n be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o among_o his_o courtier_n when_o any_o of_o they_o praise_v any_o deed_n of_o he_o or_o quality_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o perceive_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v by_o uncontrolled_a but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o a_o gloss_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o for_o his_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o make_n he_o will_v say_v with_o some_o heat_n i_o pray_v thou_o good_a fellow_n when_o thou_o say_v grace_n never_o bring_v in_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la without_o a_o sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la if_o thou_o make_v any_o report_n of_o a_o act_n of_o i_o report_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o lift_v i_o not_o up_o with_o lie_n for_o i_o love_v it_o not_o 201._o it_o be_v write_v of_o our_o henry_n the_o five_o that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o caesar_n in_o he_o which_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o something_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o caesar_n have_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v flatter_v 201.202_o 10._o one_o who_o be_v design_v for_o a_o agent_n wait_v upon_o the_o know_n and_o experience_a lord_n went-worth_n for_o some_o direction_n in_o his_o conduct_n and_o carriage_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o to_o secure_v yourself_o and_o serve_v your_o country_n you_o must_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n speak_v truth_n for_o say_v he_o you_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o truth_n will_v both_o secure_v yourself_o if_o you_o be_v question_v and_o put_v those_o you_o deal_v with_o who_o will_v still_o hunt_v counter_a to_o a_o loss_n in_o all_o their_o disquisition_n and_o undertake_n 139._o 11._o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o flattery_n that_o he_o suffer_v no_o senator_n to_o come_v to_o his_o litter_n neither_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o about_o business_n when_o a_o consular_a person_n come_v to_o he_o to_o appease_v his_o displeasure_n and_o seek_v to_o embrace_v his_o knee_n he_o flee_v from_o he_o with_o that_o earnestness_n that_o he_o fall_v all_o along_o upon_o his_o face_n when_o in_o common_a discourse_n or_o in_o any_o set_a oration_n aught_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v complemental_a he_o will_v interrupt_v the_o person_n reprehend_v he_o and_o immediate_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n when_o one_o call_v he_o lord_n he_o command_v he_o shall_v no_o more_o name_v he_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n one_o say_v his_o sacred_a employment_n and_o another_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v the_o author_n he_o compel_v both_o to_o alter_v their_o expression_n for_o author_n to_o say_v persuader_n and_o for_o sacred_a to_o say_v laborious_a 17._o 12._o pambo_n come_v to_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o teach_v he_o some_o psalm_n he_o begin_v to_o read_v unto_o he_o the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o be_v i_o say_v i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n pambo_n shut_v the_o book_n and_o take_v his_o leave_n say_v he_o will_v go_v learn_v that_o point_n and_o have_v absent_v himself_o for_o some_o month_n he_o be_v demand_v by_o his_o teacher_n when_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v his_o old_a lesson_n to_o spâ—ak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v with_o his_o tongue_n 11._o 13._o albertus_n bishop_n of_o meâ—tz_n read_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o bible_n one_o of_o his_o council_n come_v in_o ask_v he_o what_o his_o highness_n do_v with_o that_o book_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o book_n be_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v quite_o against_o we_o 212._o when_o aristobulus_n the_o historian_n present_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a a_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o his_o glorious_a achievement_n wherein_o he_o have_v flatter_o make_v he_o great_a than_o he_o be_v alexander_n after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n hydaspis_n and_o tell_v the_o author_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o throw_v he_o after_o it_o the_o same_o prince_n do_v also_o chase_v a_o certain_a philosopher_n out_o of_o his_o presence_n because_o he_o have_v long_o live_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o never_o reprove_v he_o for_o any_o of_o his_o vice_n or_o fault_n 124_o 15._o maximilianus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n look_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o be_v famous_a to_o posterity_n for_o his_o noble_a action_n and_o achievement_n so_o much_o be_v he_o also_o aversâ—_n and_o afraid_a to_o be_v praise_v to_o his_o face_n when_o therefore_o on_o a_o time_n divers_a eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v high_o extol_v he_o with_o immediate_a praise_n in_o their_o panegyric_n he_o command_v cuspinianus_n to_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o withal_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o you_o praise_v i_o not_o for_o a_o man_n own_o praise_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n carry_v but_o a_o evil_a savour_n with_o they_o 16._o cato_n the_o young_a charge_v muraena_n and_o indict_v he_o in_o open_a court_n for_o popularity_n and_o ambition_n 250._o declare_v against_o he_o that_o he_o seek_v indirect_o to_o gain_v the_o people_n favour_n and_o their_o voice_n to_o be_v choose_v consul_n now_o as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o collect_v argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o certain_a person_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o defendant_n to_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v for_o his_o better_a instruction_n in_o the_o process_n and_o suit_n commence_v these_o man_n will_v oftentimes_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o cato_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v to_o day_n search_v for_o aught_o or_o negotiate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n concern_v muraena_n if_o he_o say_v no_o such_o credit_n and_o trust_v they_o repose_v in_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o man_n that_o they_o will_v rest_v in_o that_o answer_n and_o go_v their_o way_n a_o singular_a proof_n this_o be_v of_o the_o reputation_n he_o have_v gain_v and_o the_o great_a and_o good_a opinion_n man_n have_v conceive_v of_o he_o
concern_v his_o love_n to_o truth_n 17._o euricius_n cordus_n a_o german_a physician_n have_v this_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o truth_n than_o he_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n be_v more_o vehement_o studious_a of_o it_o none_o can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v a_o worse_a hater_n of_o ing_z and_o falsehood_n he_o can_v dissemble_v nothing_o nor_o bear_v that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o gain_v the_o displeasure_n oâ—_n some_o person_n who_o may_v have_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v seek_v their_o favour_n and_o continue_v himself_o therein_o by_o his_o obsequiousness_n thus_o much_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o epigram_n and_o he_o say_v it_o of_o himself_o blandire_fw-la nescis_fw-la ac_fw-la verum_fw-la cord_n tacere_fw-la et_fw-la mirare_fw-la tuos_fw-la displicuisse_fw-la libros_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o flatter_v but_o the_o truth_n do_v tell_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o thy_o book_n than_o do_v not_o sell._n paulus_n lutherus_n son_n to_o martin_n luther_n 341._o be_v physician_n to_o joachimus_n the_o second_o elector_n of_o brandenbuog_n and_o then_o to_o augustus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n elector_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n far_o from_o â—lattery_n and_o assentation_n and_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o that_o rhesus_n in_o euripides_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o talis_fw-la sum_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la rectam_fw-la sâ—rmonum_fw-la viam_fw-la secans_fw-la nec_fw-la sum_fw-la duplex_fw-la vir_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_o i_o that_o right_o can_v divide_v my_o speech_n yet_o be_o no_o double_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o luther_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o any_o wherein_o he_o more_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v than_o for_o this_o honest_a freedom_n of_o speak_v wherein_o he_o mighty_o resemble_v his_o father_n 19_o when_o i_o live_v at_o vtricht_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 5._o the_o reply_n of_o that_o valiant_a gentleman_n colonel_n edmond_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o there_o come_v a_o countryman_n of_o his_o out_o of_o scoâ—land_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o my_o lord_n his_o father_n and_o such_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n his_o cousin_n and_o kinsman_n be_v in_o good_a health_n colonel_n edmond_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n then_o by_o gentleman_n say_v he_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a baker_n in_o edinburg_n and_o work_v hard_a for_o his_o live_n who_o this_o knave_n will_v make_v a_o lord_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o i_o and_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a man_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n chap._n v._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a lover_n and_o promoter_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a fish_n which_o aelian_a in_o his_o history_n call_v the_o adonis_n of_o the_o sea_n 38._o because_o it_o live_v so_o innocent_o that_o it_o touch_v no_o live_a thing_n strict_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v belove_v and_o court_v as_o the_o true_a darling_n of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o frantic_a world_n have_v have_v any_o darling_n they_o be_v certain_o such_o as_o have_v be_v clad_v in_o steel_n the_o destroyer_n of_o city_n the_o sucker_n of_o humane_a blood_n and_o such_o as_o have_v imprint_v the_o deep_a scar_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o universe_n these_o be_v the_o man_n it_o have_v crown_v with_o laurel_n advance_v to_o throne_n and_o â—lattered_v with_o the_o misbecome_a title_n of_o hero_n and_o god_n while_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o cold_a entertainment_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v some_o who_o have_v find_v so_o many_o heavenly_a beauty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o love_v that_o sweet_a virgin_n for_o herself_o and_o to_o court_v she_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o additional_a dowry_n 76._o 1._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n borneo_n not_o far_o from_o the_o moluccas_n live_v in_o such_o detestation_n of_o war_n and_o be_v so_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o king_n in_o no_o other_o veneration_n than_o that_o of_o a_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o study_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o peace_n but_o if_o he_o discover_v inclination_n to_o war_n they_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o battle_n under_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n with_o all_o imaginable_a fierceness_n as_o man_n that_o fight_v for_o their_o liberty_n and_o such_o a_o king_n as_o will_v be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o king_n know_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o persuader_n and_o author_n of_o a_o war_n but_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o and_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n 40._o 2._o datane_n the_o persian_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o besiege_n of_o sinope_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o siege_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o adore_v it_o and_o make_v gratulatory_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v mighty_a favour_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o take_v ship_n in_o the_o very_a next_o night_n he_o depart_v 40._o 3._o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o succeed_v martianus_n have_v give_v to_o eulogius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o quantity_n of_o corn_n one_o of_o his_o eunuch_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o largess_n be_v more_o fit_o bestow_v upon_o his_o soldier_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o reign_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v bestow_v all_o the_o stipend_n of_o my_o soldier_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 213._o 4._o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n observe_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o nicene_n council_n 42._o at_o which_o also_o hmself_n be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n divers_a little_a book_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o contain_v their_o mutual_a complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o read_v and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o many_o as_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v offer_v he_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n give_v they_o moreover_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o a_o cordial_a agreement_n among_o themselur_n 5._o it_o be_v note_v of_o photion_n a_o most_o excellent_a captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n p._n that_o although_o for_o his_o military_a ability_n and_o success_n he_o be_v choose_v forty_o and_o five_o time_n general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o universal_a approbation_n 126._o yet_o he_o himself_o do_v ever_o persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n 6._o at_o fez_n in_o africa_n they_o have_v neither_o lawyer_n nor_o advocate_n 49._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o both_o party_n plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n come_v to_o their_o alsakins_n or_o chief_a judge_n and_o at_o once_o without_o any_o further_a appeal_n or_o pitiful_a delay_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o end_v it_o be_v report_v of_o caesar_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n 70._o that_o after_o the_o defeat_n of_o pompey_n he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n a_o castle_n wherein_o he_o find_v divers_a letter_n write_v by_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n in_o rome_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o that_o no_o monument_n may_v remain_v of_o a_o future_a grudge_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n or_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n through_o any_o apprehension_n that_o he_o live_v suspect_v and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v hate_v 8._o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o contention_n and_o contentious_a lawyer_n 343._o insomuch_o as_o have_v hear_v many_o complaint_n against_o semenus_n rada_n a_o great_a lawyer_n who_o by_o his_o quirk_n and_o wiles_n have_v be_v injurious_a as_o well_o as_o troublesome_a to_o many_o he_o banish_v he_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o a_o place_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n 9_o i_o read_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o 67._o king_n of_o
sea_n 535._o and_o his_o wife_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o the_o woman_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o some_o moorish_a pirate_n who_o come_v on_o shore_n to_o prey_n upon_o all_o they_o can_v find_v upon_o his_o return_n not_o find_v his_o wiâ—e_n and_o perceive_v a_o ship_n that_o lie_v at_o anchor_n not_o far_o off_o conjecture_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v up_o to_o the_o ship_n when_o call_v to_o the_o captain_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o come_v because_o he_o must_v needs_o follow_v his_o wife_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o the_o misery_n those_o slave_n endure_v that_o be_v thrust_v into_o place_n where_o they_o must_v tug_v at_o the_o oar_n his_o love_n overcome_v all_o these_o the_o moor_n be_v full_a of_o admiration_n at_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o have_v see_v some_o of_o his_o countryman_n rather_o choose_v death_n than_o to_o endure_v so_o hard_a a_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o at_o their_o return_n they_o tell_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o story_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tunis_n who_o move_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n give_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n their_o freedom_n and_o the_o man_n be_v make_v by_o his_o command_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o life_n guard_n 10._o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o great_a and_o know_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o wife_n 344._o that_o his_o enemy_n have_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n administer_v to_o they_o to_o ensnare_v his_o life_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n maximus_n the_o usurper_n caâ—sed_v a_o report_n to_o be_v spread_v that_o the_o empress_n with_o certain_a troop_n be_v come_v to_o see_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o italy_n and_o send_v a_o messenger_n with_o counterfeit_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n thereof_o after_o this_o he_o send_v one_o andragathius_n a_o subtle_a captain_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o horse_n litter_n with_o some_o choose_a soldier_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o empress_n and_o so_o to_o surprise_v and_o kill_v he_o the_o cunning_a champion_n perform_v his_o business_n for_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v his_o wife_n and_o come_v to_o the_o horselitter_n be_v take_v and_o kill_v 888._o 11._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n marry_v elizabeth_n the_o sister_n of_o ferdinand_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o arragon_n great_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o admirable_a princess_n whereby_o she_o gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a prince_n that_o he_o admit_v she_o to_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o himself_o wherein_o they_o live_v with_o such_o mutual_a agreement_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v know_v among_o any_o of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o that_o country_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n but_o what_o be_v debate_v ordain_v and_o subscribe_v by_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o they_o both_o ambassador_n be_v send_v abroad_o in_o both_o their_o name_n army_n and_o soldier_n be_v levy_v and_o form_v in_o both_o their_o name_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a war_n and_o all_o civil_a affair_n that_o king_n ferdinand_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n great_a than_o that_o whereunto_o he_o have_v admit_v this_o his_o belove_a wife_n bajazet_n the_o first_o after_o the_o great_a victory_n obtain_v against_o he_o by_o tamburlaine_n 155._o to_o his_o other_o great_a misfortune_n and_o disgrace_n have_v this_o one_o add_v of_o have_v his_o beautiful_a wife_n despina_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n who_o ignominious_a and_o undecent_a treatment_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o dishonour_n and_o sorrow_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o affliction_n for_o when_o he_o behold_v this_o he_o resolve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o but_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n against_o the_o iron_n bar_v of_o that_o cage_n wherein_o he_o be_v enclose_v 334._o 13._o dion_n be_v drive_v from_o sicily_n into_o exile_n by_o dionysius_n but_o his_o wife_n aristomache_n be_v detain_v and_o by_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v with_o polycrates_n one_o of_o his_o belove_a courtier_n dion_n afrerwards_o return_v take_v syracuse_n and_o expel_v dionysius_n his_o sister_n arete_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o his_o wife_n aristomache_n stand_v behind_o she_o but_o conscious_a to_o herself_o in_o what_o manner_n she_o have_v wrong_v his_o bed_n shame_n will_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o speak_v his_o sister_n arete_n then_o plead_v her_o cause_n and_o tell_v her_o brother_n that_o what_o his_o wife_n have_v do_v she_o be_v enforce_v to_o by_o necessity_n and_o the_o command_n of_o dionysius_n whereupon_o the_o kind_a husband_n receive_v she_o to_o his_o house_n as_o before_o 3330._o meleager_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o chief_a glory_n and_o honour_n of_o slay_v the_o calidonian_a boar_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chamber_n so_o angry_a and_o discontent_a 231._o that_o when_o the_o curetes_n be_v assault_v the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v he_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o to_o lend_v his_o citizen_n the_o least_o of_o his_o assistance_n the_o elder_n magistrate_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o he_o with_o their_o humble_a supplication_n but_o he_o will_v not_o move_v they_o propound_v a_o great_a reward_n he_o despise_v at_o once_o both_o it_o and_o they_o his_o father_n oenaeus_fw-la come_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o knee_n seek_v to_o make_v he_o relent_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a his_o mother_n come_v and_o try_v all_o way_n but_o be_v refuse_v his_o sister_n and_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o beg_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o last_o extremity_n but_o neither_o this_o way_n be_v his_o fierce_a mind_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n have_v break_v into_o the_o city_n and_o then_o come_v his_o wife_n cleopatra_n tremble_v o_o my_o dear_a love_n say_v she_o help_v we_o or_o we_o be_v lose_v the_o enemy_n be_v already_o enter_v the_o hero_n be_v move_v with_o this_o voice_n alone_o and_o rouse_v himself_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o belove_a wife_n he_o arm_v himself_o go_v forth_o and_o leave_v not_o till_o he_o have_v repulse_v the_o enemy_n and_o put_v the_o city_n in_o its_o wont_a safety_n and_o security_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n though_o the_o female_a be_v the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o some_o have_v so_o supersede_v the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o a_o incredible_a strength_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o perform_v as_o great_a thing_n as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o most_o generous_a among_o man_n they_o have_v despise_v death_n let_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o what_o shape_n it_o will_v and_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o difficulty_n give_v way_n before_o the_o force_n of_o that_o invincible_a love_n which_o seem_v proud_a to_o show_v itself_o most_o strong_a in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o their_o husband_n 1._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n of_o fingo_fw-la in_o the_o empire_n of_o japan_n 190._o hear_v that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n have_v a_o very_a beautiful_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n get_v he_o dispatch_v and_o have_v send_v for_o the_o widow_n some_o day_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n 44._o acquaint_v she_o with_o his_o desire_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o think_v herself_o happy_a in_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o friendship_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o bite_v off_o her_o tongue_n and_o murder_n herself_o if_o he_o proffer_v she_o any_o violence_n but_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v she_o the_o favour_n to_o spend_v one_o month_n in_o bewail_v her_o husband_n and_o then_o give_v she_o the_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o entertainment_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o take_v she_o leave_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o much_o she_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o how_o far_o she_o will_v comply_v with_o his_o affection_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v a_o very_a great_a dinner_n be_v provide_v whither_o come_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o decease_a
witness_n to_o have_v deny_v it_o thrice_o shall_v have_v his_o house_n burn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o deprive_v of_o his_o own_o house_n who_o have_v inhumane_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n this_o people_n be_v account_v the_o most_o hospitable_a of_o all_o other_o in_o europe_n and_o have_v we_o have_v the_o like_a among_o we_o the_o hospitality_n of_o the_o english_a have_v not_o give_v its_o last_o groan_n in_o kent_n as_o doctor_n fuller_n say_v it_o do_v but_o proceed_v we_o to_o our_o example_n 484._o 1._o lichas_n the_o lacedemonnian_a be_v famous_a for_o his_o munificence_n this_o way_n who_o constant_a custom_n it_o be_v to_o entertain_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o try_v mastery_n in_o sparta_n if_o they_o be_v stranger_n his_o house_n be_v their_o inn_n while_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o stay_v and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o they_o be_v civil_o dismiss_v by_o he_o themist_n 2._o in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o median_n upon_o the_o athenian_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o enemy_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o their_o country_n the_o troezenii_fw-la receive_v they_o into_o their_o city_n where_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o upon_o the_o public_a account_n and_o withal_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o the_o child_n have_v liberty_n to_o take_v and_o gather_v any_o sort_n of_o fruit_n whence_o they_o will_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o punishment_n to_o ensue_v thereupon_o 57_o 3._o henry_n wardlaw_n presenter_n of_o glascow_n be_v at_o avignion_n at_o the_o decease_n oâ—_n thomas_n stewart_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n be_v provide_v thereto_o by_o pope_n benedict_n the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o man_n great_a hospitality_n take_v this_o instance_n the_o master_n of_o his_o house_n complain_v of_o the_o great_a number_n that_o resort_v to_o he_o for_o entertainment_n and_o desire_v that_o for_o the_o casâ—_n of_o the_o servant_n he_o will_v condescend_v to_o make_v a_o bill_n of_o household_n that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v he_o condescend_v and_o when_o his_o secretary_n be_v call_v to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o household_n be_v ask_v who_o he_o will_v first_o name_n he_o answer_v fife_n and_o angus_n these_o be_v two_o large_a country_n contain_v million_o of_o people_n his_o servant_n hear_v this_o give_v over_o their_o purpose_n of_o retrench_v his_o family_n for_o they_o see_v he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n refuse_v that_o come_v to_o his_o house_n 179._o 4._o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n whether_o you_o go_v to_o view_v the_o temple_n castle_n magazine_n building_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o your_o friend_n where_o you_o first_o lodge_v if_o you_o give_v any_o money_n as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o the_o watchman_n workman_n or_o any_o other_o servant_n of_o your_o friend_n you_o shall_v depart_v a_o enemy_n instead_o of_o a_o friend_n for_o so_o great_a be_v their_o magnanimity_n and_o hospitality_n that_o they_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a and_o ambitious_a to_o do_v all_o good_a office_n â—or_a a_o stranger_n gratis_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o receive_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o enforcement_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reluctance_n 29._o 5._o patania_n of_o old_a perimula_n be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o well_o know_v city_n in_o the_o bengalan_n gulf_n situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o two_o famous_a port_n malacca_n and_o syam_n the_o people_n here_o be_v exceed_o hospitable_a to_o such_o stranger_n as_o from_o desire_n of_o novelty_n or_o gain_n reside_v among_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o inquire_v of_o what_o country_n they_o be_v what_o their_o business_n nor_o religion_n the_o man_n of_o note_n transcend_v in_o courtesy_n for_o at_o any_o man_n arrival_n they_o blush_v not_o to_o proffer_v their_o daughter_n or_o niece_n to_o be_v their_o bedfellow_n yea_o to_o accompany_v they_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n during_o their_o stay_n the_o price_n of_o such_o a_o favour_n not_o equal_v so_o high_a a_o compliment_n but_o be_v it_o less_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v too_o much_o for_o such_o pander_n and_o prostitute_n at_o the_o end_n oâ—_n the_o prefix_a time_n the_o woman_n return_v home_o well_o please_v so_o far_o from_o shame_n or_o loss_n that_o they_o rather_o account_v her_o honour_a and_o more_o fit_a for_o preferment_n 6._o the_o lucanian_o have_v a_o law_n among_o they_o 139._o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o strange_a that_o come_v to_o he_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o lodge_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v submit_v to_o a_o certain_a fine_a and_o be_v declare_v guilty_a of_o inhospitality_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a great_a crime_n 7._o at_o tedn_a a_o city_n of_o morocco_n such_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o stranger_n 785._o that_o if_o a_o merchant_n come_v thither_o and_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o city_n cast_v lot_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o host_n and_o they_o use_v he_o kind_o look_v only_o for_o some_o present_n at_o his_o departure_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n he_o may_v choose_v his_o host_n without_o any_o recompense_n at_o all_o expect_a from_o he_o 8._o tesegdelt_n be_v another_o city_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 785._o where_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n not_o so_o much_o to_o keep_v out_o enemy_n as_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o a_o stranger_n they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o friend_n in_o the_o city_n if_o not_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n they_o must_v see_v to_o provide_v he_o entertainment_n upon_o free_a cost_n 9_o edward_n earl_n of_o deâ—by_n 548._o be_v famous_a for_o a_o spread_a charity_n and_o his_o great_a hospitality_n his_o provision_n native_a rather_o plentiful_a than_o various_a solid_a than_o dainty_a that_o cost_v he_o less_o and_o content_v his_o guest_n more_o his_o table_n constant_a and_o even_a where_o all_o be_v welcome_a and_o none_o invite_v his_o hall_n be_v full_a most_o common_o his_o gate_n always_o the_o one_o with_o the_o honest_a gentry_n and_o yeomanry_n who_o be_v his_o retainer_n in_o love_n and_o observance_n bring_v good_a stomach_n to_o his_o table_n and_o resolve_v heart_n for_o his_o service_n the_o other_o with_o the_o age_a maim_a industrious_a poor_a who_o crave_v be_v prevent_v with_o dole_n and_o expectation_n with_o bounty_n the_o first_o be_v provide_v with_o meat_n the_o second_o with_o money_n and_o the_o three_o with_o employment_n in_o a_o word_n mr._n cambden_n observe_v that_o hospitality_n lie_v bury_v since_o 1572_o in_o this_o earl_n grave_a whence_o may_v that_o divine_a power_n raise_v it_o who_o shall_v raise_v he_o but_o before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n neither_o be_v he_o munificent_a upon_o other_o man_n charge_n for_o once_o a_o month_n he_o look_v into_o his_o income_n and_o once_o a_o week_n to_o his_o disbursement_n that_o none_o shall_v wrong_v he_o or_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n he_o will_v say_v shall_v keep_v his_o own_o house_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o he_o and_o the_o second_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o when_o they_o be_v bury_v not_o a_o tradesman_n can_v demand_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o groat_n they_o owe_v he_o nor_o a_o neighbour_n the_o restitution_n of_o a_o penny_n wherein_o they_o have_v wrong_v he_o 16._o conradus_n gesnerus_fw-la 160._o by_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n have_v this_o give_v he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o character_n that_o his_o house_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o stranger_n but_o especial_o to_o learned_a man_n many_o whereof_o daily_o repair_v to_o he_o some_o to_o see_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o other_o to_o behold_v something_o that_o be_v rare_a and_o worthy_a of_o their_o sight_n in_o his_o keep_n for_o his_o house_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o carcase_n of_o almost_o all_o exotic_a live_a creature_n or_o else_o the_o â—_z of_o they_o represent_v in_o colour_n to_o the_o life_n he_o have_v a_o nursery_n of_o very_a many_o plant_n and_o those_o unknown_a in_o our_o country_n in_o his_o garden_n more_o he_o preserve_v dry_v in_o his_o box_n he_o have_v also_o no_o despicable_a treasure_n of_o gem_n metal_n and_o fossible_a thing_n none_o of_o these_o do_v he_o keep_v secret_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o willing_o show_v they_o to_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o learned_o and_o sweet_o will_v he_o
a_o extraordinary_a and_o irrevocable_a act_n of_o his_o own_o he_o make_v he_o overseer_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o his_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v barbadicus_n satisfy_v with_o this_o but_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o will_n that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o brother_n yet_o trivisanus_n shall_v be_v his_o sole_a executor_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o dispose_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n nor_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v compel_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o trust_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o that_o estate_n he_o also_o bequeath_v he_o a_o legacy_n large_a as_o his_o estate_n will_v permit_v without_o apparent_a prejudice_n to_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o child_n barbadicus_n be_v move_v to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v trivisanus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o house_n by_o a_o singular_a modesty_n of_o mind_n of_o a_o prodigal_a of_o his_o own_o estate_n become_v spare_v of_o another_o and_o from_o that_o moment_n have_v leave_v off_o all_o game_n and_o other_o such_o pleasure_n of_o youth_n he_o have_v also_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o perusal_n and_o study_n of_o the_o best_a author_n have_v show_v he_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v his_o liberality_n with_o sincerity_n uprightness_n and_o unblameable_a fidelity_n which_o fidelity_n barbadicus_n have_v often_o before_o and_o also_o since_o this_o liberality_n of_o he_o experience_v in_o he_o his_o belove_a and_o most_o constant_a friend_n when_o he_o alone_o defend_v the_o life_n and_o honour_n of_o barbadicus_n in_o his_o great_a strait_n and_o worst_a danger_n as_o well_o open_a as_o conceal_v so_o that_o he_o open_o profess_v to_o owe_v the_o safety_n of_o they_o both_o to_o trivisanus_n the_o whole_a city_n know_v how_o he_o support_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o false_a and_o devilish_a calumny_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o desert_v he_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o fortune_n though_o he_o be_v slander_v for_o take_v his_o part_n while_o he_o do_v this_o he_o not_o only_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o preferment_n to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o country_n unto_o which_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o hopeful_a way_n but_o he_o also_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v those_o opportunity_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o contract_v great_a and_o dangerous_a enmity_n with_o some_o that_o have_v afore_o time_n be_v his_o companion_n upon_o the_o sole_a score_n of_o this_o friend_n of_o he_o he_o despise_v all_o that_o extrinsic_a honour_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n and_o at_o the_o last_o also_o expose_v his_o own_o life_n to_o frequent_v and_o manifest_a hazard_n as_o also_o he_o will_v yet_o do_v in_o any_o such_o occasion_n as_o shall_v require_v it_o and_o whereas_o trivisanus_n have_v live_v many_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o alive_a through_o this_o incomparable_a expression_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n in_o barbadicus_n he_o live_v with_o great_a splendour_n and_o in_o great_a authority_n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o afflict_a courteous_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o be_v especial_o a_o most_o worthy_a patron_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v virtuous_a he_o be_v honourable_o esteem_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o own_o father_n he_o be_v also_o cheerful_o receive_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o true_o honour_v by_o she_o as_o her_o brother_n as_o well_o because_o she_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o merit_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o also_o for_o his_o excellent_a temper_n and_o such_o other_o uncommon_a quality_n as_o render_v he_o worthy_a the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n 13._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o proscription_n by_o the_o trium-virate_a at_o rome_n 529._o there_o be_v threaten_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v conceal_v or_o any_o way_n assist_v one_o that_o be_v proscribe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a reward_n promise_v the_o discoverer_n of_o they_o marcus_z varro_z the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o proscribe_v at_o which_o time_n calenus_n his_o dear_a friend_n conceal_v he_o some_o time_n in_o his_o house_n and_o though_o antonius_n come_v often_o thither_o to_o walk_v yet_o be_v he_o never_o affright_a or_o change_v his_o mind_n though_o he_o daily_o see_v man_n punish_v or_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o edict_n set_v forth_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o grateful_a disposition_n of_o some_o person_n and_o what_o return_v they_o have_v make_v of_o benefit_n receive_v this_o of_o gratitude_n be_v just_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n see_v that_o from_o this_o one_o fountain_n those_o many_o rivulet_n arise_v as_o that_o of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n unto_o our_o master_n and_o governor_n that_o of_o friendship_n among_o man_n love_n to_o our_o country_n piety_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n himself_o as_o therefore_o the_o ungrateful_a be_v every_o where_o hate_v as_o be_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o every_o vice_n on_o the_o contrary_a grateful_a person_n be_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o all_o man_n have_v by_o their_o gratitude_n put_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o security_n that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o measure_n of_o every_o other_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 1._o sir_n william_n fitzwilliams_n the_o elder_a 89._o be_v a_o merchant_n taylor_n and_o servant_n sometime_o to_o cardinal_n woolsey_n be_v choose_v alderman_n of_o broadstreet_n ward_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1506._o go_v afterward_o to_o dwell_v at_o milton_n in_o northamptonshire_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o former_a master_n he_o give_v he_o kind_a entertainment_n there_o at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o country_n for_o which_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n and_o demand_v how_o he_o dare_v entertain_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o contemptuous_o or_o wilful_o do_v it_o but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v his_o master_n and_o partly_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o great_a fortune_n the_o king_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o his_o answer_n that_o say_v himself_o have_v few_o such_o servant_n immediate_o knight_v he_o and_o afterward_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n 2._o thyreus_n or_o as_o curtius_n call_v he_o thriotes_n be_v one_o of_o the_o eunuch_n to_o statira_n 174._o the_o wife_n of_o darius_n and_o take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o she_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o she_o be_v dead_a in_o travail_n he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n go_v to_o darius_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n perceive_v that_o he_o resent_v not_o her_o death_n so_o passionate_o as_o he_o fear_v that_o her_o chastity_n together_o with_o that_o of_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n have_v be_v violate_v by_o alexander_n thyreus_n with_o horrible_a oath_n assert_v the_o chastity_n of_o alexander_n than_o darius_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o you_o god_n of_o my_o country_n say_v he_o and_o precedent_n of_o kingdom_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o fortune_n of_o persia_n may_v recover_v its_o former_a grandeur_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o same_o splendour_n i_o receive_v it_o that_o i_o may_v render_v unto_o alexander_n all_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v in_o my_o adverse_a estate_n unto_o my_o dear_a pledge_n but_o if_o that_o fatal_a time_n be_v come_v wherein_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o god_n there_o be_v a_o free_a revolution_n to_o pass_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n must_v be_v overthrow_v than_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o that_o no_o other_o among_o mortal_a man_n beside_o alexander_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o cyrus_n 3._o ptolemaeus_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v overcome_v demetrius_n poliorcetes_n in_o battle_n 424._o and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o his_o carriage_n he_o send_v back_o to_o demetrius_n his_o royal_a tent_n with_o all_o the_o wealth_n he_o have_v take_v and_o also_o such_o captive_n as_o be_v of_o the_o best_a account_n with_o he_o send_v he_o word_n withal_o that_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n but_o glory_n when_o demetrius_n have_v return_v he_o thanks_o he_o add_v that_o he_o
upon_o he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n do_v it_o with_o great_a ardour_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o sobriety_n and_o meekness_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o admire_v he_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o speak_v nothing_o but_o in_o his_o praise_n 5._o lucius_n murâ—ena_fw-la though_o but_o the_o year_n before_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o cato_n of_o canvas_v and_o bribery_n wherein_o his_o life_n have_v be_v in_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n 443._o have_v he_o not_o be_v defend_v by_o cicero_n the_o father_n of_o roman_a eloquence_n yet_o forget_v this_o he_o interpose_v his_o own_o body_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o cato_n when_o his_o death_n be_v intend_v by_o metellus_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v see_v himself_o revenge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o yet_o think_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o defend_v his_o enemy_n than_o suffer_v it_o 6._o anno_fw-la 1541._o robert_n holgate_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 412._o obtain_v a_o benefice_n where_o sir_n francis_n askâ—w_n of_o lincolnshire_n dwell_v by_o who_o he_o be_v much_o molest_v and_o vex_v with_o continual_a suit_n of_o law_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o repair_v to_o london_n where_o be_v he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o by_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o north_n during_o which_o time_n the_o say_a knight_n happen_v to_o have_v a_o suit_n before_o the_o say_a council_n and_o doubt_v much_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v hard_a measure_n from_o the_o archbishop_n who_o adversary_n he_o have_v be_v but_o the_o other_o forget_v all_o forepast_a injury_n afford_v he_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v with_o justice_n 7._o when_o timoleon_n the_o corinthian_a have_v free_v the_o syracusan_n and_o sicilian_n 255._o from_o the_o tyrant_n that_o do_v oppress_v they_o one_o demaenetus_n a_o busy_a orator_n take_v the_o boldness_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o miscarriage_n whilst_o he_o be_v general_n in_o the_o war_n timoleon_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v he_o yet_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n only_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n he_o say_v that_o he_o thank_v the_o god_n for_o grant_v he_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o request_v of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v once_o see_v the_o syracusan_n to_o have_v full_a power_n and_o liberty_n to_o say_v what_o they_o will_v 8._o c._n julius_n caesaer_n 834._o when_o perpetual_a dictator_n and_o flourish_a in_o the_o same_o and_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a exploit_n be_v asperse_v with_o a_o indelible_a infamy_n by_o the_o verse_n which_o catullus_n of_o verona_n have_v make_v and_o publish_v of_o he_o and_o mamurra_n but_o upon_o his_o submission_n he_o not_o only_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o table_n and_o as_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o be_v reconcile_v he_o lodge_v with_o his_o father_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v 9_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n 68_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o methon_n and_o as_o he_o walk_v about_o view_v the_o place_n one_o from_o the_o wall_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o himâ—_n whereby_o he_o put_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n which_o yet_o he_o take_v so_o patient_o that_o when_o the_o citizen_n a_o few_o day_n after_o send_v out_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o surrender_n he_o give_v they_o honourable_a term_n and_o after_o they_o have_v put_v the_o city_n into_o his_o hand_n take_v no_o revenge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n 10._o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o be_v accuse_v by_o bassus_n a_o patrician_n of_o many_o grievous_a crime_n 842._o unto_o valentiniâ—nus_n the_o young_a the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n placidia_n before_o who_o he_o clear_v his_o unspotted_a innocency_n which_o do_v he_o intercede_v with_o tear_n that_o bassus_n may_v not_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n according_a to_o his_o banishment_n though_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n therein_o afterward_o when_o bassus_n be_v dead_a he_o not_o only_o honour_v his_o funeral_n with_o his_o presence_n but_o also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n help_v to_o commit_v he_o to_o his_o interment_n 11._o epaminondas_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o noble_n 91._o be_v not_o choose_v general_n in_o a_o war_n that_o need_v a_o most_o skilful_a leader_n nor_o be_v he_o only_o lay_v aside_o but_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v but_o little_o see_v in_o the_o military_a art_n this_o brave_a man_n little_o move_v with_o the_o indignity_n list_v himself_o as_o a_o private_a soldier_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o the_o new_a general_n have_v bring_v the_o army_n into_o a_o real_a and_o almost_o inextricable_a strait_n and_o when_o all_o look_v about_o inquire_v for_o epaminondas_n he_o mindless_a of_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o former_a unworthy_a repulse_n come_v cheerful_o forth_o and_o have_v deliver_v the_o army_n from_o the_o hazard_n it_o be_v in_o bring_v it_o back_o with_o safety_n into_o his_o country_n 187._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a feud_n betwixt_o henry_n of_o methimnia_n duke_n of_o asincica_fw-la of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o guzman_n and_o roderigo_n ponze_n de_fw-fr leon_n marquis_n of_o gades_n and_o whereas_o the_o marquis_n have_v consult_v with_o other_o about_o the_o surprisal_n of_o alama_n from_o the_o moor_n of_o granado_n and_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o expedition_n he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o duke_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o action_n but_o he_o be_v speedy_o besiege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o granado_n in_o that_o town_n and_o whereas_o he_o send_v all_o about_o for_o assistance_n the_o duke_n be_v again_o neglect_v notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o gallant_a duke_n bury_v in_o oblivion_n the_o memory_n of_o all_o forepast_a injury_n call_v together_o all_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o government_n or_o that_o be_v mercenary_n under_o he_o entreat_v his_o friend_n and_o so_o inflame_v other_o with_o his_o exhortation_n that_o have_v with_o great_a celerity_n muster_v a_o very_a great_a army_n he_o come_v to_o the_o seasonable_a succour_n of_o alama_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o set_v the_o marquis_n with_o all_o other_o with_o he_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o enemy_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o marquis_n come_v first_o to_o he_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o tender_v he_o his_o great_a thanks_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v marquess_z say_v he_o neither_o indeed_o do_v it_o become_v good_a man_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o former_a fall_n out_o and_o especial_o in_o a_o cause_n where_o religion_n be_v concern_v but_o rather_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v heretofore_o be_v betwixt_o we_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o our_o country_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o give_v they_o no_o long_o any_o place_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o since_o thing_n have_v at_o this_o time_n so_o fortunate_o succeed_v for_o we_o both_o let_v we_o joyful_o celebrate_v this_o day_n and_o let_v it_o remain_v as_o a_o eternal_a witness_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n this_o say_v they_o embrace_v lodge_v together_o that_o night_n and_o live_v ever_o afterward_o in_o a_o mutual_a and_o sincere_a friendship_n 305._o 13._o alphonsus_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o sicily_n use_v to_o wear_v upon_o his_o finger_n ring_n of_o extraordinary_a price_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o stone_n when_o he_o wash_v use_v to_o give_v they_o to_o he_o that_o stand_v next_o to_o hold_v he_o have_v once_o deliver_v they_o to_o one_o who_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n alphonsus_n dissemble_v the_o matter_n put_v on_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o wont_a course_n after_o some_o day_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o same_o man_n stand_v next_o he_o that_o have_v the_o former_a and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o king_n ring_n who_o pull_v his_o hand_n back_o and_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o former_a he_o will_v trust_v he_o with_o these_o a_o speech_n worthy_a of_o a_o liberal_a and_o humane_a prince_n and_o one_o endue_v with_o so_o great_a a_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v 314._o 14._o q._n metellus_n that_o fortunate_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o catinius_n labeo_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o drag_v to_o the_o mount_n tarpeius_n to_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o thence_o and_o scarce_o be_v there_o another_o
the_o barbarian_n that_o they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o antonius_n to_o grant_v they_o peace_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o be_v astonish_v above_o measure_n to_o find_v such_o authority_n in_o military_a law_n as_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a general_n even_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v who_o have_v glorious_o though_o unlawful_o overcome_v 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v in_o cilicia_n 675._o be_v detain_v with_o a_o violent_a disease_n so_o that_o when_o all_o other_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o health_n philip_n the_o acarnanian_a bring_v he_o a_o potion_n 92._o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v he_o must_v take_v that_o alexander_n have_v new_o receive_v letter_n from_o parmenio_n wherein_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o repose_v no_o trust_n in_o philip_n libr._n for_o he_o be_v bribe_v to_o destroy_v he_o by_o darius_n with_o a_o mighty_a sum_n of_o gold_n 32._o alexander_n hold_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n take_v the_o potion_n in_o the_o other_o and_o have_v sup_v it_o off_o 119._o show_v philip_n the_o content_n of_o they_o who_o though_o incense_v at_o the_o slander_n cast_v upon_o he_o yet_o advise_v alexander_n to_o confide_v in_o his_o art_n and_o indeed_o he_o recover_v he_o 11._o charles_n the_o five_o 111._o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v his_o force_n and_o camp_n at_o ingolstadt_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o huge_a number_n of_o confederated_a enemy_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o â—ight_a whether_o because_o some_o force_n he_o expect_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o that_o he_o foresee_v a_o safe_a and_o unbloody_a victory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n that_o abound_v with_o great_a gun_n thunder_v among_o his_o tent_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o six_o thousand_o great_a shot_n be_v number_v in_o one_o day_n so_o that_o the_o tent_n be_v every_o where_o bore_v through_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o tent_n escape_v not_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o gun_n man_n be_v kill_v at_o his_o back_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n change_v not_o his_o place_n no_o nor_o his_o carriage_n nor_o his_o countenance_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v himself_o and_o all_o they_o in_o he_o smile_v he_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o no_o emperor_n be_v ever_o kill_v with_o a_o great_a gun_n these_o thing_n be_v short_a in_o the_o relation_n but_o so_o mighty_a to_o consider_v of_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o memory_n and_o applause_n of_o age_n to_o come_v the_o like_a constancy_n and_o gravity_n in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o behaviour_n accompany_v he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 12._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v simon_n montford_n earl_n of_o leicester_n 133._o a_o man_n of_o so_o audacious_a a_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v king_n henry_n the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o lord_n and_o of_o who_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n stand_v in_o no_o small_a fear_n for_o pass_v one_o time_n upon_o the_o thames_n and_o sudden_o take_v with_o a_o terrible_a storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n he_o command_v to_o be_v set_v on_o shore_n at_o the_o next_o stair_n which_o happen_v to_o be_v at_o durham-house_n where_o montford_n then_o lie_v who_o come_v down_o to_o meet_v the_o king_n and_o perceive_v he_o somewhat_o fright_v with_o the_o thunder_n say_v unto_o he_o your_o majesty_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o thunder_n the_o danger_n be_v now_o past_a no_o montford_n say_v the_o king_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o thunder_n so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o 13._o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n besiege_v alnwick_n castle_n 440._o a_o english_a knight_n unarm_v only_o have_v a_o light_a spear_n in_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o castle_n come_v ride_v into_o the_o camp_n where_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n couch_v his_o spear_n as_o though_o he_o intend_v to_o present_v he_o with_o the_o key_n run_v he_o into_o his_o left_a eye_n leave_v he_o dead_a hence_o some_o say_n come_v the_o name_n pierceye_n the_o knight_n by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n escape_v chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o immovable_a constancy_n of_o some_o person_n this_o admirable_a virtue_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o ballast_n to_o the_o ship_n it_o keep_v it_o steady_a and_o preserve_v it_o from_o fluctuation_n and_o uncertainty_n at_o such_o time_n as_o any_o tempest_n of_o adversity_n shall_v assault_v it_o it_o hold_v the_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o levity_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v now_o to_o give_v some_o example_n thereof_o let_v none_o be_v displease_v that_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o other_o sex_n to_o begin_v with_o see_v a_o more_o illustrious_a one_o be_v not_o very_o easy_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o 133._o 1._o the_o baron_fw-fr de_fw-fr raymond_n have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o english_a gentleman_n call_v william_n barnsley_n soon_o after_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o moscovy_n he_o change_v his_o religion_n now_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o if_o in_o a_o family_n the_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v of_o they_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o profess_v it_o so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n his_o wife_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n her_o husband_n â—irst_n use_v all_o the_o mild_a mean_n imaginable_a but_o find_v so_o great_a a_o constancy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n and_o patriarch_n these_o offer_v she_o at_o first_o great_a advantage_n but_o she_o though_o but_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o handsome_a stranger_n in_o the_o country_n cast_v herself_o at_o the_o duke_n foot_n pray_v he_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n than_o to_o force_v she_o to_o a_o belief_n she_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o in_o her_o conscience_n the_o father_n use_v the_o same_o submission_n but_o the_o patriarch_n put_v he_o off_o with_o kick_n tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o child_n and_o baptize_v whether_o she_o will_v or_o no._n according_o she_o be_v drag_v to_o a_o brook_n where_o she_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o her_o protestation_n she_o make_v against_o it_o when_o they_o plunge_v she_o in_o the_o water_n she_o draw_v in_o along_o with_o she_o one_o of_o the_o religious_a woman_n when_o they_o will_v oblige_v she_o to_o detest_v her_o former_a religion_n she_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n and_o will_v never_o abjure_v after_o her_o baptism_n she_o be_v send_v to_o stuatka_n where_o her_o husband_n be_v governor_n where_o she_o stay_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o government_n those_o expire_v he_o return_v to_o moscow_n and_o there_o die_v she_o then_o think_v she_o may_v profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v her_o two_o son_n be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o she_o with_o a_o little_a daughter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o belossora_n where_o she_o live_v five_o year_n among_o the_o nun_n in_o all_o which_o time_n she_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o any_o and_o but_o once_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o german_a hear_v of_o her_o friend_n the_o patriarch_n die_v she_o get_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o his_o successor_n allow_v her_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n at_o her_o own_o house_n and_o to_o give_v and_o receive_v visit_n i_o often_o visit_v this_o virtuous_a lady_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o have_v hear_v that_o she_o die_v some_o two_o year_n since_o constant_a in_o her_o religion_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n i_o may_v add_v that_o her_o father_n william_n barnsley_n die_v in_o england_n not_o long_o since_o age_v one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o year_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n at_o one_o hundred_o the_o former_a history_n commence_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1636._o 104._o 2._o tarqvinius_n the_o son_n of_o demaratus_n in_o the_o sabine_a war_n have_v vow_v a_o temple_n to_o jupiter_n capitâ—linus_n tarqvinius_n superbus_n the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o have_v vow_v it_o build_v it_o but_o dedicate_v it_o not_o as_o be_v expel_v rome_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_o finish_v poplicola_n one_o of_o the_o consul_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o dedicate_v this_o temple_n but_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o fall_v to_o m._n horatius_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o consulship_n all_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o capitol_n for_o this_o purpose_n horatius_n have_v command_v silence_n other_o rite_n be_v perform_v and_o now_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v hold_v a_o post_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v beginning_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o dedication_n when_o m._n the_o brother_n
they_o be_v vigorous_o oppose_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o law_n he_o propose_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o suffrage_n he_o choose_v to_o go_v into_o banishment_n what_o great_a constancy_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o of_o this_o man_n who_o rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o hurtful_a law_n will_v be_v force_v from_o his_o country_n wherein_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o principal_a dignity_n and_o honour_n chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o some_o man_n in_o themselves_o this_o manner_n of_o confident_a behaviour_n if_o found_v in_o extraordinary_a military_a skill_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o uncommon_a integrity_n and_o uncorruptness_n of_o manner_n or_o some_o special_a improvement_n and_o proficiency_n in_o learning_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v a_o happy_a event_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o humour_n of_o immoderate_a boldness_n or_o impudent_a boast_n if_o these_o that_o follow_v have_v unwonted_a and_o unusual_a success_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o as_o admirable_a virtue_n 1._o the_o roman_a army_n in_o spain_n be_v oppress_v 83.84_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o punic_a force_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o that_o province_n have_v embrace_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o commander_n of_o we_o that_o dare_v to_o undertake_v in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o desperation_n when_o p._n scipo_fw-la at_o that_o time_n but_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n step_v up_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v go_v which_o confidence_n of_o his_o give_v hope_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n both_o of_o safety_n and_o victory_n the_o same_o confidence_n he_o use_v in_o spain_n for_o when_o he_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o badia_n and_o that_o several_a person_n stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n he_o adjourn_v to_o a_o house_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n command_v they_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n there_o upon_o the_o next_o day_n soon_o after_o he_o take_v the_o city_n and_o at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o place_n ascend_v his_o tribunal_n he_o do_v they_o justice_n with_o the_o same_o confidence_n though_o forbid_v by_o the_o senate_n he_o pass_v out_o of_o sicily_n into_o africa_n and_o when_o there_o have_v take_v some_o spy_n that_o hannibal_n have_v send_v into_o his_o army_n he_o neither_o punish_v they_o nor_o inquire_v of_o the_o force_n or_o order_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n but_o lead_v they_o through_o all_o his_o troop_n he_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v see_v as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o in_o safety_n also_o when_o m._n noevius_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n or_o as_o other_o say_v the_o two_o petilii_n have_v accuse_v he_o to_o the_o people_n he_o come_v into_o the_o forum_n with_o a_o great_a retinue_n and_o mount_v the_o desk_n he_o put_v a_o triumphant_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o thus_o speak_v this_o day_n you_o roman_n i_o force_v carthage_n who_o hope_n be_v then_o too_o high_a to_o stoop_v to_o your_o command_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o you_o with_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o capitol_n to_o render_v thanks_o to_o the_o go_n glorious_a be_v the_o event_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a senate_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commons_o accompanied_z him_z to_o the_o residence_n of_o jupiter_n the_o tribune_n must_v now_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n in_o their_o absence_n for_o he_o be_v desert_v and_o leave_v alone_o in_o the_o forum_n to_o his_o great_a reproach_n so_o that_o to_o disguise_v his_o shame_n he_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v the_o rest_n unto_o the_o capitol_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o accuser_n become_v the_o honourer_n of_o scipio_n 75._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o dearth_n at_o rome_n when_o c._n curatius_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v the_o consul_n to_o appear_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n there_o he_o will_v have_v it_o enact_v that_o touch_v the_o buy_n of_o corn_n and_o for_o the_o send_v legate_n to_o dispatch_v that_o affair_n they_o shall_v propose_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n p._n nasica_n apprehend_v this_o inconvenient_a he_o oppose_v it_o whereat_o the_o people_n about_o he_o begin_v to_o clamour_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unappalled_a thus_o roundly_o take_v they_o up_o i_o pray_v you_o roman_n say_v he_o hold_v your_o tongue_n for_o i_o myself_o do_v better_a understand_v what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o any_o or_o all_o of_o you_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n all_o the_o people_n with_o a_o silence_n full_a of_o veneration_n show_v they_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n unto_o his_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v unto_o their_o own_o food_n 85._o 3._o p._n furius_n philus_n the_o consul_n when_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n fall_v to_o he_o by_o lot_n and_o that_o q._n metellus_n and_o q._n pompeius_n both_o consular_a person_n and_o both_o his_o vehement_a enemy_n have_v often_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o go_v thither_o as_o a_o place_n he_o most_o desire_a to_o go_v to_o he_o compel_v they_o both_o to_o go_v with_o he_o as_o his_o legate_n a_o noble_a confidence_n this_o be_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v some_o what_o rash_a too_o that_o dare_v to_o have_v two_o so_o sharp_a hatred_n so_o near_o he_o and_o to_o endure_v his_o enemy_n in_o such_o place_n about_o he_o as_o be_v scarce_o safe_a to_o he_o have_v they_o be_v his_o friend_n 86._o 4._o l._n crassus_n in_o his_o consulship_n have_v the_o province_n of_o gallia_n fall_v to_o he_o by_o lot_n whither_o when_o c._n carbo_n come_v who_o father_n he_o have_v condemn_v as_o a_o spy_n upon_o all_o his_o action_n he_o not_o only_o do_v not_o remove_v he_o thence_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o he_o also_o do_v assign_v he_o a_o place_n in_o his_o tribunal_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v cognizance_n of_o any_o affair_n but_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o by_o his_o advice_n so_o that_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a carbo_n get_v nothing_o by_o this_o journey_n of_o he_o into_o gallia_n but_o only_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o guilty_a father_n have_v be_v send_v into_o exile_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o most_o upright_a person_n 86._o 5._o these_o be_v also_o example_n of_o the_o public_a confidence_n that_o in_o the_o war_n against_o pyrrhus_n when_o the_o carthaginian_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n send_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o ship_n to_o ostia_n as_o a_o guard_n for_o the_o roman_n the_o senate_n then_o vote_v that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o their_o admiral_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v such_o war_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v with_o their_o own_o force_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v return_v with_o his_o navy_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o after_o the_o battle_n at_o cannae_n the_o roman_a strength_n be_v almost_o exhaust_v yet_o even_o at_o that_o time_n they_o dare_v to_o send_v recruit_n to_o their_o army_n in_o spain_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o enemy_n camp_n be_v hannibal_n be_v then_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n be_v sell_v for_o no_o less_o than_o if_o the_o carthaginian_n have_v not_o be_v there_o thus_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v fortune_n ashamed_a of_o her_o former_a persecution_n to_o return_v to_o their_o assistance_n 88_o 6._o hannibal_n be_v a_o exile_n with_o prusias_n king_n of_o bythinia_n and_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o give_v battle_n when_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o portend_v well_o at_o that_o time_n and_o what_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o rather_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o liver_n of_o a_o calf_n than_o to_o a_o old_a and_o experience_a commander_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n they_o be_v short_a and_o concise_a but_o consider_v the_o sense_n they_o be_v copious_a and_o full_a for_o he_o therein_o lay_v before_o he_o at_o once_o the_o two_o spain_n take_v from_o the_o roman_n the_o force_n of_o gaul_n and_o liguria_n reduce_v under_o his_o power_n a_o new_a passage_n make_v over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o alps_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o victory_n at_o the_o lake_n thrasimene_n the_o noble_a monument_n of_o his_o glorious_a achievement_n at_o canna_n the_o possession_n of_o capua_n and_o the_o endanger_n of_o all_o italy_n itself_o all_o which_o consider_v he_o can_v not_o bear_v that_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o single_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v acquire_v by_o a_o long_a experience_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o exploration_n of_o warlike_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o right_a
such_o a_o diversity_n of_o store_n and_o so_o faithful_o as_o that_o he_o can_v call_v for_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 12._o hugo_n grotius_n be_v bear_v at_o dâ—lph_n in_o the_o low-countries_n 215._o anno_fw-la 1583._o vossius_fw-la say_v oâ—_n he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o know_v as_o well_o in_o divine_a as_o humane_a thing_n the_o great_a of_o man_n say_v meibomius_n the_o light_n and_o columen_fw-la of_o learning_n of_o who_o nothing_o so_o magnific_a can_v be_v either_o say_v or_o write_v but_o that_o his_o virtue_n and_o erudition_n have_v exceed_v it_o 313._o 13._o claudius_n salmasius_n a_o learned_a french_a critic_n of_o who_o rivet_n thus_o that_o incomparable_a person_n the_o great_a salmasius_n have_v write_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o which_o homer_n if_o any_o shall_v write_v a_o iliad_n he_o will_v spend_v his_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n c._n salmasius_n say_v vossius_fw-la a_o man_n never_o enough_o to_o be_v praise_v nor_o usual_o to_o be_v name_v without_o praise_n the_o miracle_n of_o our_o age_n and_o the_o promus_n condus_fw-la of_o antiquity_n say_v guil._n riveâ—_n the_o great_a ornament_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o country_n france_n but_o also_o of_o these_o netherlands_o and_o indeed_o the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o learning_n say_v vossius_fw-la 34._o 14._o hieronymus_n alâ—ander_n do_v most_o perfect_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n with_o many_o other_o exotic_a and_o foreign_a language_n he_o first_o teach_v greek_z at_o paris_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o send_v ambassador_n into_o germany_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o make_v bishop_n of_o brundisium_n and_o by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n 258._o 15._o andrea_n masius_n be_v a_o great_a linguist_n for_o beside_o the_o italian_a french_a spanish_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o language_n of_o europe_n he_o be_v also_o famous_a for_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a greek_a hebrew_n and_o syriack_n thuanus_n give_v he_o this_o character_n a_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a candid_a and_o open_a disposition_n endow_v with_o rare_a and_o abstruse_a learning_n and_o who_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n have_v add_v exceed_v piety_n and_o a_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o commentary_n he_o write_v learned_o on_o joshua_n and_o assist_v aâ—ias_n montanus_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n bible_n and_o first_o of_o all_o illustrate_v the_o syriac_a idiom_n with_o grammatical_a precept_n and_o a_o lexicon_n 166._o 16._o carolus_n clusius_n have_v a_o exact_a skill_n in_o seven_o language_n latin_a greek_a italian_a french_a spanish_a portugal_n and_o low_a dutch_a a_o most_o acute_a both_o writer_n and_o censor_n of_o history_n that_o be_v not_o common_o know_v as_o also_o most_o learned_a in_o cosmography_n say_v melchior_n adam_n in_o his_o life_n of_o the_o german_a physician_n lipsius_n thus_o sport_v on_o he_o omnia_fw-la naturae_fw-la dum_fw-la clusi_fw-la arcana_fw-la râ—cludis_fw-la clusius_n haud_fw-la ultra_fw-la sis_fw-la sed_fw-la aperta_fw-la mihi_fw-la 152._o 17._o gulielmus_fw-la canterus_n bear_v 1542._o beside_o his_o own_o belgic_a tongue_n be_v skilled_a in_o latin_a greek_a hebrew_n the_o german_a french_a and_o italian_a so_o that_o one_o say_v of_o he_o if_o any_o will_v desire_v the_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o studious_a person_n and_o one_o who_o have_v whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n he_o may_v find_v it_o exact_o express_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o gulielmus_fw-la canterus_n 126._o 18._o lancelot_n andrews_n bear_v at_o all-hallows-barking_a in_o london_n scholar_n fellow_n and_o master_n of_o pembrook-hall_n in_o cambridge_n than_o dean_n of_o westminster_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n ely_n and_o at_o last_o of_o winchester_n the_o world_n want_v learning_n to_o hear_v how_o learned_a this_o man_n be_v so_o skilled_a in_o all_o especial_o the_o oriental_a language_n that_o some_o conceive_v he_o may_v if_o then_o live_v almost_o have_v serve_v as_o a_o interpreter_n general_n at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o saint_n mary_n oueris_n have_v on_o his_o monument_n a_o large_a elegant_a and_o true_a epitaph_n 19_o gerhardus_fw-la johannes_n vossius_fw-la professor_n of_o eloquence_n chronology_n 358._o and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o lâ—yden_n and_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n a_o excellent_a grammarian_n and_o general_a scholar_n one_o of_o the_o great_a light_n in_o holland_n he_o have_v write_v learned_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o arts._n bâ—chartus_n say_v thus_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la a_o work_n of_o wonderful_a learning_n by_o the_o read_n of_o which_o i_o ingenious_o profess_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v not_o a_o little_a profit_v 20._o isaac_n causabone_n 156._o a_o great_a linguist_n but_o a_o singular_a grecian_a and_o a_o excellent_a philologer_n salmasius_n no_o mean_a scholar_n himself_o call_v he_o that_o incomparable_a person_n the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o his_o age_n never_o to_o be_v name_v without_o praise_n and_o never_o enough_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o have_v a_o rare_a knowledge_n in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n in_o the_o greek_a scarce_o his_o second_o much_o less_o his_o equal_a say_v capellus_n 21._o james_n usher_n the_o hundred_o archbishop_n from_o st._n patrick_n of_o aâ—magh_n 359._o a_o divine_a say_v voetius_fw-la of_o vast_a read_n and_o erudition_n and_o most_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n the_o great_a merit_n say_v vossius_fw-la of_o that_o great_a and_o every_o way_n learned_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a republic_n of_o learning_n will_v never_o suffer_v but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o grateful_a celebration_n of_o his_o memory_n for_o ever_o by_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o learning_n fitz_n simonds_n the_o jesuitâ—_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v though_o then_o very_a young_a in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n give_v he_o this_o title_n acatholicorum_n doctissimus_fw-la the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_n 22._o john_n selden_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n 322._o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o antiquity_n and_o the_o oriental_a language_n which_o he_o get_v after_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v honourable_o mention_v by_o many_o outlandish_a man_n he_o write_v in_o all_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o liberty_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v examine_v thing_n and_o not_o take_v they_o upon_o trust_n dr._n duck_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o to_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n he_o also_o add_v that_o of_o the_o mosaical_a and_o the_o law_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o also_o all_o other_o learning_n not_o only_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n but_o also_o a_o singular_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o oriental_a nation_n 23._o john_n gregory_n bear_v at_o amersham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buckingham_n postbâ—mae_fw-la 1607._o he_o be_v breed_v in_o christchurch_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o so_o apply_v his_o book_n that_o he_o study_v sixteen_o hour_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o for_o many_o year_n together_o he_o attain_v to_o singular_a skill_n in_o civil_a historical_a ritual_a and_o oriental_a learning_n in_o the_o saxon_a french_a italian_a spanish_a and_o all_o eastern_a language_n through_o which_o he_o miraculous_o travel_v without_o any_o guide_n except_o that_o of_o mr._n dod_n the_o decalogist_n for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n who_o society_n and_o direction_n therein_o he_o enjoy_v one_o vacation_n near_o banbury_n as_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a linguist_n and_o general_a scholar_n so_o his_o modesty_n set_v a_o great_a lustre_n upon_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v first_o chaplain_n of_o christchurch_n and_o thence_o prefer_v prebendary_a of_o chichester_n and_o sarum_n and_o indeed_o no_o church_n preferment_n compatible_a with_o his_o age_n be_v above_o his_o desert_n after_o twenty_o year_n trouble_n with_o a_o hereditary_a gout_n improve_v by_o immoderate_a study_n it_o at_o last_o invade_v his_o stomach_n and_o thereof_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1646._o at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o nine_o year_n he_o die_v at_o kidlington_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o christchurch_n in_o oxford_n this_o epitaph_n be_v make_v by_o a_o friend_n on_o his_o memory_n ne_fw-fr premas_fw-la cineres_fw-la hosce_fw-la viator_n nescis_fw-la quot_fw-la sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la jacent_fw-la lapillo_n graeculus_n hebraeus_n syrus_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la quovis_fw-la vincet_fw-la idâ—omate_n at_o ne_fw-la molestus_fw-la sis_fw-la ausculâ—a_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la auribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la imbibe_n templo_fw-la exclusus_fw-la et_fw-la
the_o noble_n conspire_v against_o he_o enter_v his_o castle_n and_o chamber_n by_o night_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o but_o he_o refuse_v and_o fight_v it_o out_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o conspirator_n there_o be_v then_o with_o the_o count_n one_o of_o hardvicus_n his_o own_o son_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o him_z also_o hardvicus_n do_v kill_v at_o that_o time_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o say_v that_o none_o may_v suspect_v his_o son_n as_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o treason_n intend_v against_o his_o master_n 291._o 12._o deiotarus_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o son_n but_o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v save_v only_o that_o one_o who_o he_o intend_v for_o his_o successor_n and_o he_o do_v this_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o the_o survivor_n may_v be_v the_o great_a both_o in_o power_n and_o security_n 13._o pausanias_n be_v a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o spartan_n but_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o persian_n against_o his_o country_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n for_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o force_v he_o thence_o the_o magistrate_n give_v order_n to_o build_v a_o wall_n about_o it_o that_o be_v guard_v and_o keep_v in_o he_o may_v be_v pine_v to_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o mother_n alcithea_n understand_v this_o though_o he_o be_v her_o only_a son_n yet_o she_o bring_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o make_v there_o a_o prisoner_n till_o his_o death_n one_o that_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o she_o 659._o 14._o antonius_n venereus_n duke_n of_o venice_n cause_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n to_o die_v in_o prison_n for_o that_o be_v incense_v with_o his_o mistress_n he_o have_v cause_v divers_a pair_n of_o horn_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o door_n of_o her_o husband_n 448._o 15._o robert_n de_fw-fr beliasme_n delight_v in_o cruelty_n a_o example_n whereof_o he_o show_v on_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o play_v with_o he_o the_o father_n for_o a_o pastime_n put_v his_o thumb_n in_o his_o child_n eye_n and_o crush_v out_o the_o ball_n thereof_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o degenerate_a son_n of_o illustrious_a parent_n when_o aristippus_n show_v himself_o altogether_o mindless_a of_o his_o child_n who_o live_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o his_o instruction_n and_o example_n one_o blame_v his_o severity_n remember_v he_o that_o his_o child_n come_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o phlegm_n and_o vermin_n though_o one_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o we_o augustus_n too_o look_v upon_o his_o but_o as_o ulcer_n and_o wen_n certain_a excrescency_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cut_v away_o and_o forbid_v the_o two_o julia_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monument_n with_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v 1._o scipio_n 81._o the_o son_n of_o scipio_n africanus_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o small_a party_n of_o antiochus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o family_n go_v so_o high_a that_o africa_n be_v already_o subject_v by_o his_o father_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n subdue_v by_o his_o uncle_n lucius_n scipio_n the_o same_o man_n be_v candidate_n for_o the_o praetorship_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o cicereius_n who_o have_v be_v former_o the_o secretary_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o office_n his_o debauchery_n be_v such_o that_o his_o relation_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o but_o pull_v off_o from_o his_o finger_n a_o ring_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v the_o effigy_n of_o his_o father_n what_o a_o darkness_n be_v this_o that_o spring_v from_o so_o glorious_a a_o light_n 2._o how_o base_a a_o life_n do_v the_o son_n of_o quintus_fw-la fabius_n maximus_n live_v 81._o and_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o villainy_n be_v obliterated_a this_o one_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o his_o manner_n that_o quintus_fw-la pompeius_n the_o city_n praetor_n prohibit_v he_o from_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o father_n estate_n nor_o be_v there_o find_v one_o man_n in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n that_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v that_o decree_n all_o man_n resent_v it_o that_o that_o money_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o fabian_z family_n shall_v be_v expend_v in_o debauchery_n so_o that_o he_o who_o through_o the_o father_n indulgence_n be_v leave_v his_o heir_n the_o public_a severity_n disinherit_v 3._o hortensius_n corbio_n 81._o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o quintus_n hortensius_n who_o for_o estate_n and_o admirable_a eloquence_n be_v comparable_a with_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a rank_n yet_o this_o wretched_a young_a man_n lead_v a_o more_o base_a and_o abject_a life_n than_o the_o vile_a obscene_a person_n in_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o last_o put_v his_o tongue_n to_o the_o vile_a use_n of_o more_o person_n in_o brothel-house_n than_o his_o grandfather_n have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o he_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o citizen_n 4._o cresippus_n 386._o be_v the_o son_n of_o chabrias_n the_o athenian_a a_o person_n equal_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o victory_n and_o who_o have_v be_v much_o more_o happy_a have_v he_o die_v without_o issue_n for_o this_o son_n of_o his_o be_v so_o degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o often_o occasion_v photion_n his_o tutor_n though_o otherwise_o a_o most_o patient_a man_n to_o say_v that_o what_o he_o endure_v through_o the_o folly_n of_o cresippus_n be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o compensate_a all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v merit_v of_o he_o 5._o caligula_n be_v as_o infamous_a for_o his_o sloth_n 388._o lust_n and_o folly_n as_o his_o father_n germanicus_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o vigour_n of_o mind_n prudence_n and_o integrity_n and_o although_o fortune_n advance_v this_o degenerate_a son_n to_o the_o empire_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o roman_n desire_v rather_o the_o virtue_n of_o germanicus_n in_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o private_a man_n than_o a_o emperor_n of_o so_o flagitious_a a_o life_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o confederate_a nation_n yea_o and_o barbarous_a prince_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o germanicus_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o common_a parent_n but_o caligula_n the_o son_n be_v not_o think_v worthy_a of_o tear_n or_o honour_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o public_a funeral_n at_o his_o death_n 388._o 6._o valerianus_n augustus_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o virtue_n deserve_v a_o memorial_n among_o the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o prince_n at_o least_o if_o his_o fortune_n have_v be_v equal_a to_o his_o virtue_n but_o his_o son_n galienus_n be_v of_o a_o disposition_n so_o unlike_a to_o his_o father_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o impious_a behaviour_n his_o unchastity_n and_o sloth_n he_o not_o only_o occasion_v his_o father_n captain_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o which_o be_v never_o before_o see_v he_o encourage_v zenobia_n and_o victoria_n weak_a woman_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o the_o great_a and_o peaceable_a empire_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n he_o leave_v diminish_v and_o tear_v in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n 388._o 7._o marcus_n antonius_n philosophus_fw-la emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o leave_v commodus_n his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o of_o no_o kind_n of_o alliance_n to_o he_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o goodness_n of_o one_o exchange_v for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sharp_a cruelty_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o incomparable_a clemency_n weary_a of_o this_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o commodus_n it_o be_v open_o bruit_v in_o the_o city_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o marcus_n but_o a_o gladiatour_n for_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o so_o much_o wickedness_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v so_o that_o there_o seem_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o marcus_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v without_o issue_n 249._o 8._o carus_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v probus_n both_o in_o his_o empire_n and_o good_a quality_n he_o have_v extend_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o govern_v it_o with_o great_a equity_n but_o he_o leave_v his_o son_n carinus_n his_o successor_n that_o resemble_v his_o father_n in_o no_o one_o thing_n for_o whereas_o carus_n be_v of_o great_a courage_n justice_n moderation_n and_o continence_n this_o other_o be_v a_o unchaste_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o coward_n his_o
93._o wife_n of_o seleucus_n have_v not_o one_o hair_n upon_o her_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o give_v six_o hundred_o crown_n to_o a_o poet_n who_o have_v celebrate_v she_o in_o his_o verse_n and_o sing_v that_o her_o hair_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o s_n i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o soothe_a flatterer_n mean_v it_o but_o this_o queen_n become_v very_o proud_a of_o it_o which_o make_v she_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a 16._o rudolphus_n 370._o king_n of_o the_o heruli_n war_v with_o tado_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o when_o both_o army_n approach_v each_o other_o rudolph_n commit_v the_o whole_a to_o his_o captain_n he_o himself_o remain_v in_o his_o tent_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o sit_v jest_v at_o the_o table_n it_o be_v true_a he_o send_v one_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o behold_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o day_n but_o withal_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o bring_v he_o ill_a news_n he_o will_v take_v his_o head_n from_o his_o shoulder_n this_o scout_n behold_v the_o heruli_n to_o run_v but_o not_o dare_v to_o carry_v that_o news_n to_o the_o king_n consult_v only_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v 17._o nero_n 423._o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o luxurious_o wasteful_a and_o beyond_o all_o reason_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fish_v but_o with_o net_n of_o gold_n draw_v with_o purple_a colour_a cord_n it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v delight_n to_o dig_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o golden_a spade_n and_o when_o there_o be_v question_n about_o cut_v the_o isthmus_n of_o corinth_n a_o design_n that_o have_v long_o trouble_v his_o brain_n he_o go_v thither_o lead_v on_o with_o musical_a violin_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o golden_a spade_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o break_v the_o ground_n a_o matter_n which_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o wise_a sort_n live_v in_o that_o age_n 18._o c._n caligula_n present_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v 426._o ordain_v peculiar_a sacrifice_n to_o himself_o at_o night_n in_o case_n the_o moon_n shine_v out_o full_a and_o bright_a he_o invite_v she_o to_o embracement_n and_o to_o lie_v with_o he_o the_o day_n he_o will_v spend_v in_o private_a conference_n with_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n sometime_o whisper_v and_o lay_v his_o ear_n close_o to_o the_o statue_n of_o he_o and_o sometime_o again_o talk_v aloud_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v chide_v nay_o be_v angry_a with_o heaven_n because_o his_o interlude_n be_v hinder_v by_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o his_o banquet_n disturb_v with_o flash_n of_o lightning_n he_o challenge_v jupiter_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o without_o cease_v roar_v out_o that_o verse_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o be_v o_o jove_n more_o mischievous_a than_o thou_o or_o else_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispatch_v thou_o i_o or_o i_o will_v thou_o whereupon_o seneca_n infer_v what_o extreme_a folly_n be_v that_o to_o think_v that_o either_o jupiter_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o or_o that_o he_o can_v hurt_v jupiter_n 197._o 19_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o moscovite_n yea_o and_o their_o wife_n too_o do_v often_o complain_v of_o their_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o beat_v by_o they_o for_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o frequent_o reproach_v and_o beat_v by_o they_o 179._o 20._o in_o the_o worship_n of_o hercules_n lyndius_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o embowel_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v curse_v the_o bowel_n and_o wish_v heavy_a imprecation_n upon_o they_o 216._o 21._o poliarchus_n the_o athenian_a be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o luxury_n and_o folly_n that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o dog_n or_o cock_n that_o he_o love_v chance_v to_o die_v he_o make_v public_a funeral_n for_o they_o invite_v his_o friend_n and_o bury_v they_o with_o great_a sumptuousness_n erect_v pillar_n upon_o their_o monument_n upon_o which_o also_o he_o cause_v their_o epitaph_n to_o be_v engrave_v chap._n xxvii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v at_o vast_a expense_n about_o unprofitable_a attempt_n and_o wherefrom_a they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o desist_v or_o whereof_o they_o have_v have_v small_a or_o no_o benefit_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o difficulty_n but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o undertake_v it_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o other_o have_v look_v upon_o as_o altogether_o impossible_a some_o of_o those_o costly_a design_n have_v be_v give_v over_o as_o sudden_o as_o they_o be_v rash_o adventure_v upon_o and_o other_o make_v to_o miscarry_v by_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o 374._o 1._o in_o the_o province_n of_o northgoia_n a_o part_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a cause_v a_o ditch_n to_o be_v begin_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o length_n two_o thousand_o paâ—es_n and_o in_o breadth_n three_o hundred_o whereby_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o river_n regnitz_n and_o altmul_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n for_o boat_n from_o the_o danubius_n into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n which_o begin_v work_n be_v hinder_v by_o continual_a rain_n and_o the_o marishness_n of_o the_o ground_n 544._o 2._o full_a west_n of_o the_o city_n of_o memphis_n close_o upon_o the_o libyan_a desert_n alo_v on_o a_o rocky_a level_n adjoin_v to_o the_o valley_n stand_v those_o pyramid_n the_o barbarous_a monument_n of_o prodigality_n and_o vain_a glory_n so_o universal_o celebrate_v the_o regal_a sepulcher_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o world_n seven_o wonder_n be_v square_a at_o the_o bottom_n be_v suppose_v to_o take_v up_o eight_o acre_n of_o ground_n every_o square_n be_v three_o hundred_o single_a pace_n in_o length_n the_o square_a at_o the_o top_n consist_v of_o three_o stone_n only_o yet_o large_a enough_o for_o threescore_o to_o stand_v upon_o ascend_v by_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o step_n each_o step_n above_o three_o foot_n high_a of_o a_o breadth_n proportionable_a no_o stone_n so_o little_a throughout_o the_o whole_a as_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o our_o carriage_n yet_o be_v these_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o trojan_a mountain_n far_o off_o in_o arabia_n a_o wonder_n how_o convey_v hither_o how_o so_o mount_v a_o great_a twenty_o year_n it_o be_v in_o building_n by_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o thousand_o man_n continual_o wrought_v upon_o who_o only_o in_o radish_n garlic_n and_o onion_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consume_v one_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o talent_n it_o have_v stand_v as_o may_v be_v probable_o conjecture_v about_o three_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o rather_o old_a than_o ruinous_a herodotus_n report_v that_o king_n cleops_n become_v so_o poor_a by_o the_o build_n hereof_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o prostitute_v his_o daughter_n charge_v she_o to_o take_v whatsoever_o she_o can_v get_v arsinoe_n be_v eighty_o mile_n distant_a from_o cairo_n 670._o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o egypt_n seek_v by_o vain_a and_o wonderful_a work_n to_o eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o themselves_o have_v with_o incredible_a charge_n and_o cost_n cut_v through_o all_o that_o main_a land_n so_o that_o vessel_n of_o good_a burden_n may_v come_v up_o the_o same_o from_o arsinoe_n to_o cairo_n which_o great_a cut_n or_o ditch_n sâ—sostris_n the_o mighty_a king_n of_o egypt_n and_o long_o after_o he_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n purpose_v to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n wide_o and_o deep_o and_o thereby_o to_o have_v let_v the_o red_a sea_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a for_o the_o ready_a transportation_n of_o the_o indian_a merchandise_n to_o cairo_n and_o to_o alexandreâ—_n which_o mad_a work_n sesostris_n prevent_v by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d not_o perform_v and_o ptolomaeus_n otherwise_o persuade_v by_o skilful_a man_n in_o time_n give_v over_o for_o fear_n lest_o by_o let_v in_o the_o grâ—at_a south_n sea_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a he_o shall_v theâ—â—by_o as_o it_o be_v with_o another_o general_a deluge_n have_v drown_v the_o great_a part_n of_o grecia_n and_o many_o other_o goodly_a country_n of_o asia_n and_o with_o exceed_a charge_n instead_o of_o honour_n have_v purchase_v himself_o eternal_a infamy_n 4._o the_o emperor_n caius_n calâ—gula_n desire_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o 370._o than_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o other_o thought_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o bridge_n which_o extend_v itself_o from_o baiae_n to_o puteoli_n that_o be_v three_o mile_n and_o six_o
father_n he_o be_v somewhat_o more_o pleasant_a than_o usual_a those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o wonder_v at_o it_o at_o last_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o deride_v by_o all_o that_o at_o once_o he_o shall_v be_v cheat_v of_o brain_n and_o money_n that_o for_o mere_a grief_n within_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v chap._n xxxiv_o of_o person_n of_o base_a birth_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o illustrious_a person_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o pool_n in_o comagena_n that_o send_v forth_o a_o mud_n that_o burn_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v quench_v till_o a_o quantity_n of_o earth_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o and_o virgil_n have_v it_o of_o the_o bee_n those_o little_a bird_n that_o when_o they_o swarm_v and_o have_v furious_o commence_v a_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o cast_v a_o handful_n of_o dust_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o wont_a quietness_n he_o motus_fw-la animorum_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la certamina_fw-la tanta_fw-la pulveris_fw-la exigui_fw-la jactu_fw-la compressa_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la their_o fierce_a resolve_n and_o bloody_a battle_n cease_v when_o dust_n be_v throw_v and_o they_o return_v to_o peace_n the_o mud_n and_o dregs_o of_o man_n be_v sometime_o so_o inflame_v with_o a_o passionate_a desire_n after_o greatness_n that_o they_o can_v rest_v till_o they_o be_v force_v to_o their_o old_a obscurity_n or_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n 188._o 1._o andriscus_n be_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n in_o macedonia_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o sustain_v himself_o but_o by_o his_o daily_a labour_n yet_o this_o man_n sudden_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v philip_n the_o son_n of_o king_n perseus_n and_o the_o feature_n of_o his_o face_n be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o he_o say_v it_o and_o other_o believe_v it_o or_o at_o least_o pretend_a they_o do_v especial_o the_o macedonian_n and_o thracian_n out_o of_o weariness_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n which_o with_o the_o novelty_n and_o rigour_n of_o it_o displease_v they_o he_o have_v therefore_o speedy_o gather_v mighty_a force_n with_o which_o he_o overthrow_v a_o roman_a praetor_n at_o last_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o metellus_n lead_v in_o chain_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o triumph_v over_o 706._o 2._o lambert_n symnel_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v richard_n duke_n of_o york_n the_o second_o son_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o claim_v the_o english_a crown_n after_o a_o terrible_a battle_n fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o be_v take_v alive_a and_o by_o order_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o put_v first_o into_o his_o kitchen_n to_o turn_v the_o spit_n and_o be_v afterward_o advance_v to_o be_v his_o falconer_n in_o which_o office_n he_o live_v and_o die_v 200._o 3._o amurath_n the_o second_o have_v new_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n mahomet_n at_o thessalonica_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n creep_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n corner_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o mustapha_n the_o son_n of_o bajazet_n who_o be_v slay_v many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o great_a battle_n at_o mount_n stella_n against_o tamerlain_n this_o counterfeit_a mustapha_n animate_v by_o the_o greek_a prince_n set_v so_o good_a a_o countenance_n upon_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o a_o grace_n and_o majesty_n that_o not_o only_o the_o country_n people_n but_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v repair_v to_o he_o as_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o turkish_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n amurath_n to_o repress_v this_o grow_a mischief_n send_v bajazet_n bassa_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n into_o europe_n where_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o army_n and_o for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n compel_v to_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o mustapha_n much_o trouble_n he_o afterward_o create_v to_o amurath_n at_o last_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o eivaces_n bassa_n he_o sle_z when_z none_o pursue_v be_v take_v he_o be_v bring_v bind_v to_o amurath_n then_o at_o adrianople_n by_o who_o order_n he_o be_v hang_v from_o the_o battlement_n of_o one_o of_o the_o high_a tower_n in_o the_o city_n and_o there_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n wonder_n 4._o herophilus_n a_o farrier_n 274._o by_o challenge_v c._n marius_n who_o have_v be_v seven_o time_n consul_n to_o be_v his_o grandfather_n gain_v such_o a_o reputation_n to_o himself_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o veterane_n soldier_n divers_a good_a town_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o college_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o their_o patron_n so_o that_o c._n caesar_n have_v new_o oppress_v cn._n pompeius_n the_o young_a in_o spain_n and_o admit_v the_o people_n into_o his_o garden_n this_o man_n be_v salute_v in_o the_o next_o cloister_n by_o almost_o as_o great_a a_o company_n and_o unless_o caesar_n have_v interpose_v the_o republic_n have_v have_v a_o wound_n imprint_v upon_o it_o by_o so_o base_a a_o hand_n but_o caesar_n banish_v he_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o italy_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o return_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o kill_v all_o the_o senator_n upon_o which_o account_n by_o their_o command_n he_o be_v execute_v in_o prison_n 5._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n 275._o there_o be_v one_o who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o sister_n octavia_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o his_o body_n he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o keep_v he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n and_o send_v away_o his_o own_o son_n in_o his_o room_n but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o carry_v with_o the_o full_a sail_n of_o impudence_n to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a boldness_n he_o be_v by_o augustus_n adjudge_v to_o tug_v at_o a_o oar_n in_o one_o of_o the_o public_a galley_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n 295._o there_o be_v one_o clemens_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o agrippa_n posthumus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o augustus_n by_o julia_n and_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n planasia_n but_o soon_o after_o by_o fraud_n and_o fame_n become_v posthumus_n himself_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n he_o with_o great_a courage_n go_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o master_n by_o stealth_n out_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o so_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o german_a or_o other_o army_n but_o sail_v slow_o and_o find_v that_o agrippa_n be_v already_o slay_v he_o take_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o etruria_n where_o he_o suffer_v his_o hair_n and_o beard_n to_o grow_v than_o give_v out_o what_o he_o be_v sometime_o show_v himself_o in_o private_a then_o go_v he_o to_o ostia_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v applaud_v in_o divers_a company_n at_o last_o tiberius_n have_v notice_n thereof_o by_o the_o help_n of_o salustius_n crispus_n at_o a_o convenient_a time_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v sudden_o apprehend_v his_o mouth_n stop_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o tiberius_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v agrippa_n how_o come_v you_o say_v he_o to_o be_v caesar_n he_o be_v secret_o make_v away_o have_v express_v great_a constancy_n in_o his_o torment_n for_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o 7._o demetrius_n soter_n 295._o who_o reign_v in_o syria_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n offend_v with_o they_o of_o antioch_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o they_o fear_v the_o worst_a fly_v to_o new_a remedy_n set_v up_o a_o base_a person_n who_o they_o salute_v for_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o his_o father_n kingdom_n of_o syria_n what_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o demetrius_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o novelty_n this_o new_a alexander_n be_v general_o follow_v and_o embrace_v he_o admire_v himself_o at_o his_o new_a fortune_n and_o the_o troop_n he_o command_v he_o fight_v with_o demetrius_n and_o not_o only_o overcome_v but_o slay_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v the_o peaceable_a possessor_n of_o all_o syria_n for_o nine_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n when_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o young_a son_n of_o demetrius_n now_o grow_v up_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v the_o end_n of_o this_o scenick_n and_o imaginary_a king_n 193._o 8._o in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1284._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o rudolphus_n of_o haspurge_n the_o then_o emperor_n there_o arise_v one_o who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o old_a emperor_n frederick_n who_o have_v be_v
his_o way_n all_o object_n of_o sorrow_n the_o blind_a the_o maim_a the_o deform_a and_o the_o old_a must_v not_o come_v near_o he_o but_o what_o diligence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conceal_v the_o misery_n of_o mortality_n the_o prince_n in_o his_o recreation_n meet_v with_o a_o old_a man_n blind_a and_o leprous_a the_o sight_n astonish_v he_o he_o startle_v tremble_v and_o faint_v like_o those_o that_o swoon_n at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o spirit_n inquire_v of_o his_o follower_n what_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v inward_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v some_o fruit_n of_o humane_a life_n he_o dislike_v pleasure_n condemn_a mirth_n and_o despise_a life_n he_o reject_v his_o kingdom_n and_o royal_a dignity_n and_o bad_a adieu_o to_o all_o the_o blandishment_n of_o fortune_n at_o once_o 184._o 3._o caius_n caligula_n use_v often_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o time_n that_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o make_v remarkable_a with_o any_o public_a calamity_n how_o that_o of_o augustus_n be_v memorable_a for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o legion_n under_o quintilius_n varus_n that_o of_o tiberius_n by_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o theatre_n at_o fidenae_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n through_o the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o wish_v the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n famine_n pestilence_n fire_n or_o some_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o like_a may_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o time_n 216._o 3._o bajazet_n the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o city_n of_o sebastia_n and_o therein_o orthobule_v his_o elder_a son_n as_o he_o march_v with_o his_o great_a army_n against_o tamerlane_n he_o hear_v a_o country_n shepheard_n merry_o repose_v himself_o with_o his_o homely_a pipe_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o mountain_n feed_v his_o poor_a flock_n the_o king_n stand_v still_o a_o great_a while_n listen_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o his_o nobility_n about_o he_o at_o last_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n o_o happy_a shepherd_n which_o have_v neither_o orthobule_n nor_o sebastia_n to_o lose_v betray_v therein_o his_o own_o discontent_n and_o yet_o withal_o show_v that_o worldly_a happiness_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o possess_v of_o much_o subject_n to_o danger_n as_o enjoy_v in_o a_o little_a contentment_n devoid_a of_o fear_n 471._o 4._o sidonius_n apollinaris_n relate_v how_o one_o maximus_n arrive_v by_o unlawful_a and_o indirect_a mean_n at_o the_o top_n of_o honour_n be_v the_o very_a first_o day_n much_o weary_v and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n say_v thus_o felicem_fw-la te_fw-la damocle_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la longius_fw-la uno_fw-la prandio_fw-la regni_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la tolerasti_fw-la o_o damocles_n how_o happy_a do_v i_o esteem_v thou_o â—or_a have_v be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o space_n of_o a_o dinner_n i_o have_v be_v one_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o can_v bear_v it_o no_o long_o 252._o 5._o flavius_z vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n be_v so_o overwearied_n with_o the_o slowness_n and_o tediousness_n of_o the_o pompous_a show_n as_o it_o pass_v on_o that_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n i_o be_o say_v he_o deserve_o punish_v who_o old_a as_o i_o be_o must_v needs_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o triumph_n as_o if_o it_o be_v either_o due_a to_o or_o so_o much_o a_o hope_v for_o by_o any_o of_o my_o ancestor_n 69._o 6._o octavius_n augustus_n do_v twice_o think_v of_o resign_v the_o empire_n and_o restore_v the_o republic_n to_o its_o liberty_n first_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o m._n antonius_n as_o be_v mindful_a that_o it_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o he_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o person_n that_o impede_v it_o again_o he_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n be_v weary_v out_o and_o discontent_v with_o the_o taedium_fw-la of_o his_o continual_a and_o daily_a sickness_n insomuch_o that_o send_v for_o the_o magistrate_n and_o senate_n to_o his_o house_n he_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o account_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o afterward_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v private_a without_o danger_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o improvidence_n to_o leave_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o retain_v it_o himself_o 7._o c._n marius_n have_v live_v to_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n 350._o and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o who_o among_o mortal_n be_v create_v consul_n the_o seven_o time_n have_v also_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o riches_n and_o treasure_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o king_n do_v yet_o lament_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o hard_a hap_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v untimely_a poor_a and_o in_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v desire_v 147._o alexander_n the_o great_a hear_v anaxarchus_n philosopher_n discourse_v and_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o master_n democritus_n there_o be_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a world_n 9_o he_o sigh_v say_v alas_o what_o a_o miserable_a man_n be_o i_o that_o have_v not_o subdue_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o all_o these_o whereupon_o say_v juvenal_n vnus_fw-la pellaeo_n juveni_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_n aestuat_fw-la infoelix_fw-la angusto_fw-la limit_fw-la mundi_fw-la for_o one_o pellaean_a youth_n the_o world_n be_v too_o small_a as_o one_o pen_v up_o he_o can_v breathe_v at_o all_o 8._o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o 145._o perceive_v that_o the_o lutheran_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o the_o turk_n to_o approach_v be_v so_o discontent_v and_o so_o heartbroken_a with_o these_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o grow_v quite_o weary_a of_o the_o honour_n whereunto_o he_o have_v attain_v so_o that_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n leave_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o tomb_n hadrianus_n sextus_fw-la hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la infelicius_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la imperaret_fw-la duxit_fw-la that_o be_v here_o lie_v hadrian_n the_o six_o who_o think_v nothing_o fall_v out_o more_o unhappy_o to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n than_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n 9_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o 388._o when_o advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n lead_v but_o a_o uneasy_a life_n therein_o as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n for_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o complain_v thus_o of_o himself_o cum_fw-la essem_fw-la religiosus_fw-la sperabam_fw-la bene_fw-la de_fw-la salute_n animae_fw-la meae_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la factus_fw-la extimui_fw-la pontifex_fw-la creatus_fw-la pene_fw-la despero_fw-la when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o have_v some_o good_a hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n when_o i_o be_v make_v cardinal_n i_o have_v less_o but_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n i_o almost_o despair_v of_o it_o 10._o dionysius_n 154._o the_o elder_a of_o that_o name_n be_v not_o content_v and_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a and_o puissant_a tyrant_n of_o his_o time_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o better_a poet_n than_o philoxenus_n nor_o able_a to_o discourse_v and_o dispute_v so_o learned_o as_o plato_n the_o philosopher_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a indignation_n and_o discontent_n he_o cast_v the_o one_o into_o a_o dungeon_n within_o the_o stone-quarry_n where_o malefactor_n felon_n and_o slave_n be_v put_v to_o punishment_n and_o confine_v the_o other_o as_o a_o caytiff_n and_o send_v he_o away_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o aegina_n 11._o agamemnon_n 147._o the_o general_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a force_n against_o troy_n think_v it_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n insomuch_o that_o we_o find_v he_o complain_v in_o such_o language_n as_o this_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o atreus_n here_o king_n agamemnon_z height_n who_o jupiter_n clog_v more_o with_o carâ—_n than_o any_o mortal_a wight_n seleucus_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v find_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a irksomeness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o royalty_n 343._o for_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v but_o sufficient_o comprehend_v how_o laborious_a and_o troublesome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o to_o write_v and_o read_v so_o many_o epistle_n as_o the_o variety_n and_o greatness_n of_o a_o prince_n affair_n will_v require_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o a_o royal_a diadem_n though_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o highway_n chap._n xlii_o of_o litigious_a man_n and_o bloody_a quarrel_n upon_o slight_a occasion_n when_o a_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v fall_v out_o betwixt_o two_o person_n who_o be_v notorious_o know_v
what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o a_o spartan_a who_o know_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v form_v against_o his_o life_n but_o cover_v all_o in_o silence_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o intimation_n thereof_o his_o counsel_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v former_o oblige_v he_o with_o any_o great_a benefit_n kill_v he_o immediate_o if_o not_o yet_o send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o a_o man_n too_o timorous_a to_o be_v virtuous_a thus_o the_o ancient_n adjudge_v ingratitude_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o very_o worthy_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o follow_v â—15_n 1._o humphrey_n banister_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o exalt_v to_o promotion_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o master_n the_o duke_n be_v afterward_o drive_v to_o extremity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o have_v muster_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o usurper_n sle_z to_o this_o banister_n as_o his_o most_o trusty_a friend_n not_o doubt_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a by_o he_o till_o he_o can_v find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o pound_n propound_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o duke_n and_o this_o ungrateful_a traitor_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o sum_n betray_v the_o duke_n his_o benefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n metton_n sheriff_n of_o shropshire_n who_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o salisbury_n where_o king_n richard_n then_o be_v and_o soon_o after_o the_o duke_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o as_o for_o this_o perfidious_a monster_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o to_o his_o utter_a ignominy_n in_o a_o visible_a and_o strange_a manner_n for_o present_o after_o his_o elder_a son_n fall_v mad_a and_o die_v in_o a_o boar_n sty_v his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n his_o second_o son_n become_v strange_o deform_v in_o his_o limb_n and_o lame_a his_o young_a son_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o puddle_n and_o he_o himself_o arraign_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o a_o murder_n be_v save_v by_o his_o clergy_n as_o for_o his_o thousand_o pound_n king_n richard_n give_v he_o not_o a_o farthing_n say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v so_o untrue_a to_o so_o good_a a_o master_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a to_o all_o other_o 129._o 2._o two_o young_a man_n of_o sparta_n be_v send_v thence_o to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n in_o their_o journey_n lodge_v at_o the_o house_n of_o one_o scedasius_fw-la in_o leuctra_n a_o good_a man_n and_o much_o give_v to_o hospitality_n this_o scedasus_n have_v two_o daughter_n beautiful_a virgin_n upon_o who_o these_o young_a man_n cast_v wanton_a eye_n and_o resolve_v at_o their_o return_n to_o visit_v the_o same_o house_n they_o do_v so_o find_v scedasus_n from_o home_n yet_o as_o kind_a entertainment_n from_o his_o daughter_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v in_o requital_n of_o which_o have_v find_v a_o opportunity_n they_o ravish_v they_o both_o and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o grief_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o injury_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o they_o they_o add_v murder_n to_o the_o rape_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o so_o depart_v not_o long_o after_o scedasus_n come_v home_o and_o miss_v his_o daughter_n look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o they_o at_o last_o a_o little_a dog_n that_o he_o have_v come_v whine_v to_o he_o and_o run_v out_o of_o door_n as_o it_o be_v invite_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v and_o the_o dog_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v throw_v he_o draw_v out_o his_o daughter_n and_o hear_v by_o his_o neighbour_n that_o the_o two_o young_a spartan_n have_v be_v again_o at_o his_o house_n he_o conclude_v they_o the_o murderer_n hereupon_o he_o go_v to_o sparta_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o first_o open_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o both_o in_o vain_a he_o therefore_o complain_v to_o the_o people_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o find_v any_o redress_n there_o wherefore_o with_o hand_n list_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o god_n and_o then_o stab_v himself_o nor_o be_v it_o long_o ere_o the_o spartan_n be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n by_o the_o theban_n in_o that_o very_a leuctra_n and_o by_o the_o same_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n which_o they_o have_v many_o year_n possess_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o scedasus_n appear_v unto_o pelopidas_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n among_o the_o theban_n encourage_v he_o to_o give_v they_o battle_n in_o those_o very_a plain_n of_o leuctra_n where_o he_o and_o his_o daughter_n lay_v bury_v tell_v he_o that_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v there_o revenge_v 3._o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o have_v build_v a_o fair_a college_n at_o louvain_n 305._o cause_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n trajectum_n plantavit_fw-la lovanium_fw-la rigavit_fw-la caesar_n dedit_fw-la incrementum_fw-la with_o a_o unworthy_a allusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n vtrecht_n plant_v i_o there_o he_o be_v bear_v louvain_n water_v i_o there_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o caesar_n give_v the_o increase_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v prefer_v he_o one_o that_o have_v observe_v this_o inscription_n and_o withal_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o meet_v at_o once_o with_o that_o and_o his_o folly_n write_v underneath_o hîc_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecit_fw-la here_o god_n do_v nothing_o 4._o when_o tamburlaine_n have_v overcome_v and_o take_v prisoner_n bajazet_n the_o great_a turk_n 319._o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v ever_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o make_v he_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n bajazer_n consess_v that_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o who_o tamburlaine_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o ungrateful_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v blind_a of_o one_o eye_n and_o i_o lame_a of_o one_o leg_n what_o worth_n be_v there_o in_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v set_v we_o over_o two_o such_o mighty_a empire_n to_o command_v so_o many_o man_n far_o more_o worthy_a than_o ourselves_o 5._o when_o xerxes_n have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o expedition_n against_o greece_n 334._o he_o cause_v his_o army_n to_o make_v their_o randezvous_n at_o sardis_n in_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seventeen_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n and_o 88000_o horse_n as_o he_o enter_v the_o body_n of_o celaenas_n he_o be_v by_o one_o pythius_n the_o lydian_a entertain_v who_o out_o of_o his_o flock_n and_o herd_n of_o cattle_n give_v food_n to_o xerxes_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n the_o feast_n end_v he_o also_o present_v he_o with_o two_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n four_o million_o want_v seven_o thousand_o of_o the_o persian_a darici_n which_o make_v so_o many_o of_o our_o mark_n then_o pythius_n beseech_v he_o to_o spare_v one_o of_o his_o five_o son_n from_o his_o attendance_n into_o greece_n because_o himself_o be_v old_a and_o have_v none_o who_o he_o can_v so_o well_o trust_v as_o his_o own_o son_n but_o xerxes_n like_o a_o barbarous_a and_o ungrateful_a tyrant_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o young_a man_n for_o who_o his_o father_n have_v seek_v exemption_n to_o be_v sunder_v into_o two_o part_n command_v that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o carcase_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o half_a on_o the_o left-hand_a of_o the_o common_a way_n by_o which_o the_o army_n be_v to_o march_v 528._o 6._o that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a one_o that_o be_v report_v by_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n macedo_n who_o being_n hunt_v as_o he_o much_o delight_v in_o that_o exercise_n a_o great_a stagg_n turn_v furious_o upon_o he_o and_o fasten_v one_o of_o the_o brouche_n of_o his_o horn_n into_o the_o emperor_n girdle_n and_o lift_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n bear_v he_o a_o distance_n off_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n which_o when_o a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o train_n espy_v he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v the_o emperor_n girdle_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v preserve_v and_o have_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o but_o observe_v his_o reward_n the_o gentleman_n for_o this_o act_n be_v question_v and_o adjudge_v to_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o expose_v his_o drawnsword_n so_o near_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o suffer_v
best_a man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o most_o expert_a captain_n among_o the_o turk_n bajazet_n make_v he_o the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n against_o his_o brother_n zemes_n where_o the_o conduct_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o general_n bring_v bajazet_n the_o victory_n at_o his_o return_n to_o court_n this_o great_a captain_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o royal_a supper_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o principal_a bassa_n where_o the_o emperor_n in_o token_n they_o be_v welcome_a and_o stand_v in_o his_o good_a grace_n cause_v a_o garment_n of_o please_a colour_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o his_o guest_n and_o a_o gild_a bowl_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o be_v give_v each_o of_o they_o but_o upon_o achmetes_n be_v cast_v a_o gown_n of_o black_a velvet_n all_o the_o rest_n rose_n and_o depart_v but_o achmetes_n who_o have_v on_o he_o the_o mantle_n of_o death_n among_o the_o turk_n be_v command_v to_o sit_v still_o for_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o private_a the_o executioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n wrath_n come_v strip_v and_o torture_v he_o hope_v that_o way_n to_o gain_v from_o he_o what_o he_o never_o know_v of_o for_o bassa_n isaac_n his_o great_a enemy_n have_v secret_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o intelligence_n with_o zemes_n but_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o janissary_n who_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v slay_v bajazet_n and_o rifle_v the_o court_n at_o his_o least_o word_n of_o command_n but_o though_o he_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n at_o the_o present_a he_o not_o long_o after_o be_v thrust_v through_o the_o body_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n in_o the_o court_n and_o there_o slay_v this_o be_v that_o great_a achmetes_n by_o who_o mahomet_n the_o father_n of_o this_o bajazet_n have_v subvert_v the_o empire_n of_o trapezond_n take_v the_o great_a city_n of_o caffa_n with_o all_o the_o country_n of_o taurica_n chersonesus_n the_o impregnable_a city_n of_o croja_n scodra_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o epirus_n a_o great_a part_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o at_o last_o otranto_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o italy_n chap._n xlviii_o of_o the_o perfidiousness_n and_o treachery_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o just_a reward_n there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v more_o detestable_a than_o a_o traitor_n who_o be_v common_o follow_v with_o the_o execration_n and_o curse_n of_o those_o very_a man_n to_o who_o his_o treason_n have_v be_v most_o useful_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o have_v once_o expose_v his_o faith_n to_o sale_n stand_v ready_a for_o any_o chapman_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v present_v itself_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o these_o perfidious_a one_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o their_o just_a reward_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o patron_n however_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n fail_v do_v visible_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1._o charles_n 156._o duke_z of_o burgundy_z give_v safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o constable_n the_o earl_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o he_o find_v that_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n have_v take_v st._n quintin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v solicit_v he_o either_o to_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o he_o or_o else_o to_o kill_v he_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o take_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n heretofore_o make_v betwixt_o they_o he_o base_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o lewis_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n by_o who_o he_o be_v behead_v but_o the_o duke_n who_o heretofore_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a with_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n who_o have_v be_v very_o fortunate_a and_o successful_a in_o his_o affair_n from_o thenceforth_o never_o prosper_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o undertake_v but_o be_v betray_v himself_o by_o one_o who_o he_o trust_v most_o the_o earl_n of_o campobrach_n lose_v his_o soldier_n his_o former_o gain_a glory_n riches_n and_o jewel_n and_o final_o his_o life_n by_o the_o swisser_n after_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v himself_o desert_v of_o all_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o league_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o make_v war_n upon_o philip_n duke_n of_o austria_n 60._o and_o both_o army_n be_v get_v near_o together_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o fight_v but_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o be_v far_o surmount_v in_o force_n by_o the_o enemy_n determine_v to_o do_v that_o by_o subtlety_n which_o he_o can_v not_o by_o strength_n he_o cause_v three_o of_o the_o duke_n captain_n to_o be_v send_v for_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o master_n that_o may_v cause_v he_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o retire_v upon_o their_o return_n they_o tell_v the_o duke_n that_o they_o have_v be_v out_o and_o particular_o view_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o find_v it_o thrice_o as_o great_a as_o his_o own_o that_o all_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o do_v not_o speedy_o retreat_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o long_a time_n to_o deliberate_v then_o say_v the_o duke_n let_v we_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o some_o better_a opportunity_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o place_n to_o a_o strong_a than_o ourselves_o so_o philip_n flee_v away_o by_o night_n no_o man_n pursue_v he_o the_o traitor_n step_v aside_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o receive_v their_o reward_n who_o have_v make_v provision_n of_o golden_a ducat_n all_o counterfeit_n the_o best_a not_o worth_a sixpence_n and_o cause_v great_a bag_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o they_o merry_o depart_v but_o when_o employ_v their_o ducat_n they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v false_a they_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n complain_v of_o the_o treasurer_n and_o master_n of_o the_o mint_n the_o emperor_n look_v on_o they_o with_o a_o frown_a countenance_n say_v to_o they_o knave_n as_o you_o be_v get_v you_o to_o the_o gallow_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o treason_n false_a work_n false_a wage_n a_o evil_a end_n befall_v you_o they_o whole_o confound_v withdraw_v themselves_o sudden_o but_o whither_o be_v not_o know_v 254._o 3._o the_o bohemian_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v vratislaus_n they_o set_v his_o country_n on_o fire_n and_o after_o find_v a_o young_a son_n of_o he_o they_o put_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o gresomislas_n the_o prince_n call_v also_o neclas_n who_o pity_v the_o child_n his_o cousin_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o earl_n duringus_n who_o possession_n lay_v along_o by_o the_o river_n egra_n and_o a_o person_n who_o a-fore-time_n have_v be_v much_o favour_v by_o vratislaus_n this_o earl_n think_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a like_n of_o neclas_n as_o the_o child_n be_v one_o day_n sport_v himself_o upon_o the_o ice_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o one_o blow_n of_o his_o scimitar_n smite_v off_o his_o head_n and_o speed_v present_o to_o prague_n present_v it_o to_o neclas_n all_o bloody_a say_v i_o have_v this_o day_n make_v your_o throne_n sure_a to_o you_o for_o either_o this_o child_n or_o you_o must_v have_v die_v you_o may_v sleep_v henceforth_o with_o security_n since_o your_o competitour_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v dispose_v of_o the_o prince_n retain_v his_o usual_a gravity_n and_o just_a indignation_n at_o so_o cruel_a a_o spectacle_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o treason_n can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o good_a turn_n i_o commit_v this_o child_n to_o thou_o to_o keep_v not_o to_o kill_v can_v neither_o my_o command_n nor_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o friend_n vratislaus_n nor_o the_o compassion_n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v of_o this_o innocent_a turn_v away_o thy_o thought_n from_o so_o mischievous_a a_o deed_n what_o be_v thy_o pretence_n to_o procure_v i_o rest_v good_a reason_n i_o shall_v reward_v thou_o for_o thy_o pain_n of_o three_o punishment_n therefore_o choose_v which_o thou_o will_v kill_v thyself_o with_o a_o poniard_n hang_v thyself_o with_o a_o halter_n or_o cast_v thyself_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o visgrade_v duringus_n force_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o decree_n hang_v himself_o in_o a_o halter_n upon_o a_o elder_a tree_n not_o far_o off_o which_o ever_o after_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v be_v call_v duringus_n his_o elder_a tree_n 356._o 4._o in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o falisci_n camillus_n have_v besiege_v the_o falerian_o but_o they_o secure_v in_o the_o fortification_n of_o their_o city_n be_v so_o regardless_o of_o the_o siege_n that_o they_o walk_v gowned_a as_o before_o up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o oftentime_o without_o the_o wall_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o greece_n they_o send_v their_o child_n to_o a_o common_a school_n and_o the_o treacherous_a master_n of_o they_o use_v
side_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o support_v of_o image_n in_o her_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n create_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n whereby_o the_o greek_a emperor_n become_v much_o weaken_v her_o motto_n be_v vive_fw-la ut_fw-la vivas_fw-la 32._o nicephorus_n make_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n persuade_v that_o irene_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v her_o successor_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o pitch_a field_n against_o the_o bulgarian_n asleep_o bad_a man_n he_o be_v and_o reign_v nine_o year_n 33._o michael_n surname_v cyropalates_n i._n e._n major_n of_o the_o palace_n his_o former_a office_n assume_v the_o empire_n but_o find_v his_o own_o weakness_n he_o soon_o relinquish_v it_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n have_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n 34._o leo_fw-la the_o five_o surname_v armenius_n from_o his_o country_n general_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o michael_n demolish_v the_o image_n his_o predecessor_n have_v set_v up_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n have_v reign_v seven_o year_n and_o five_o month_n 35._o michael_n the_o second_o surname_v balbus_n have_v murder_v leo_n assume_v the_o empire_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o government_n and_o die_v of_o madness_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o learning_n he_o reign_v eight_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n 36._o theophilus_n his_o son_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n as_o his_o father_n and_o as_o unfortunate_a as_o he_o lose_v many_o battle_n to_o the_o saracen_n at_o last_o die_v of_o melancholy_a have_v reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o three_o month_n 37._o michael_n the_o three_o his_o son_n rule_v first_o with_o his_o mother_n theodora_n after_o himself_z alone_z his_o mother_n be_v make_v a_o nun_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a prodigality_n and_o slay_v in_o a_o drunken_a fit_n have_v reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n 38._o basilius_n surname_v macedo_n from_o his_o birthplace_n be_v make_v consort_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o former_a michael_n he_o base_o murder_v he_o and_o be_v himself_o casual_o kill_v by_o a_o stag_n have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n 39_o leo_fw-la the_o six_o for_o his_o learning_n surname_v philosophus_fw-la a_o vigilant_a and_o provident_a prince_n most_o of_o his_o time_n with_o variable_a success_n he_o spend_v in_o war_n with_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n three_o month_n 40._o constantine_n the_o six_o son_n of_o leo_n govern_v the_o empire_n under_o romanus_n lacopenus_fw-la under_o who_o he_o be_v so_o miserable_o depress_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v his_o livelihood_n by_o paint_v but_o lacopenus_fw-la be_v depose_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o monastery_n by_o his_o own_o son_n he_o obtain_v his_o right_n and_o restore_v learning_n unto_o greece_n and_o reign_v fifteen_o year_n after_o 41._o romanus_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n have_v abuse_v the_o empire_n for_o three_o year_n die_v as_o some_o think_v of_o poison_n 42._o nicephorus_n surname_v phocas_n protector_n to_o the_o former_a young_a emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n be_v elect_v he_o recover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n minor_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o night_n by_o john_n zimisces_n his_o wife_n theophania_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o he_o then_o age_v fifty_o seven_o year_n have_v then_o reign_v six_o year_n six_o month_n 43._o john_n zimisces_n govern_v the_o empire_n better_o than_o he_o obtain_v it_o vanquish_a the_o bulgarian_n ross_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n rescind_v the_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n die_v by_o poison_n have_v reign_v six_o year_n six_o month_n 44._o basilius_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o bulgarian_n and_o make_v they_o homager_n to_o the_o empire_n reign_v alone_o above_o fifty_o year_n 45._o constantinus_n the_o seven_o his_o brother_n do_v nothing_o memorable_a a_o man_n of_o sloth_n and_o pleasure_n he_o reign_v three_o year_n 46._o romanus_n the_o second_o for_o his_o prodigality_n surname_v argyropolus_n husband_n of_o zoe_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o bath_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o her_o adulterer_n as_o be_v think_v have_v reign_v five_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 47._o michaâ—â—_n the_o four_o surname_v paphlago_n from_o his_o country_n â—irst_n the_o adulterer_n and_o then_o the_o husband_n of_o zoe_n but_o die_v very_o penitent_a have_v reign_v with_o equity_n and_o clemency_n seven_o year_n some_o say_v more_o 48._o michael_n the_o fiâ—th_n surname_v calaphates_n a_o man_n of_o obscure_a birth_n adopt_v by_o zoe_n who_o he_o depose_v and_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n out_o of_o which_o be_v again_o take_v in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n she_o recover_v the_o government_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o calaphates_n reign_v with_o her_o sister_n theodora_n until_o that_o 49._o constantine_n the_o eight_o marry_v zoe_n than_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n with_o she_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 50._o theodora_n sister_n to_o zoe_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n manage_v for_o two_o year_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o great_a contentment_n to_o all_o people_n but_o grow_v age_v surrender_v it_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o 51._o michael_n the_o six_o surname_v stratioticus_n a_o old_a but_o military_a man_n who_o keep_v it_o two_o year_n and_o be_v then_o depose_v demand_v what_o reward_n he_o shall_v have_v for_o resign_v the_o crown_n it_o be_v reply_v a_o heavenly_a one_o 52._o isaacius_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o comneni_fw-la a_o valiant_a man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o diligent_a in_o his_o affair_n which_o have_v manage_v for_o two_o year_n he_o leave_v it_o at_o his_o dâ—ath_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n to_o another_o he_o be_v no_o scholar_n yet_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n 53._o constantine_n the_o nine_o surname_v ducas_n a_o great_a justicer_n and_o very_o devout_a but_o exceed_v covetous_a whereby_o he_o become_v hate_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o contemn_a by_o his_o enemy_n he_o reign_v seven_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o 54._o romanus_n the_o three_o surname_v diogenes_n marry_v eudoxia_n the_o late_a empress_n and_o with_o her_o the_o empire_n take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o send_v home_o again_o he_o find_v a_o faction_n make_v against_o he_o by_o which_o eudoxia_n be_v expel_v himself_o depose_v and_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o he_o reign_v three_o year_n eight_o month_n 55._o michael_n the_o seven_o surname_v parapinacius_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o time_n in_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v emperor_n but_o find_v unfit_a be_v depose_v and_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n have_v reign_v six_o year_n six_o month_n 56._o nicephorus_n surname_v belionate_v of_o the_o house_n of_o phocas_n succeed_v but_o depose_v within_o three_o year_n by_o the_o comneni_fw-la he_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o periblepta_n 57_o alexius_n comnenus_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n isaacius_n comnenus_n obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o who_o time_n the_o western_a christian_n with_o great_a force_n prepare_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o jealous_a of_o they_o deny_v they_o passage_n through_o his_o country_n but_o be_v force_v to_o find_v they_o victual_n etc._n etc._n he_o die_v have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n some_o month_n 58._o calo_n johannes_n his_o son_n have_v a_o good_a hand_n against_o the_o turk_n vanquish_v the_o tartar_n pass_v over_o the_o ister_n conquer_v the_o servian_n and_o bulgarian_n transport_v many_o oâ—_n they_o into_o bythinia_n he_o die_v by_o a_o poison_a arrow_n of_o his_o own_o that_o have_v raze_v the_o skin_n but_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v 59_o manuel_n his_o young_a son_n be_v a_o underhand_a enemy_n to_o the_o western_a christian_n and_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o turk_n by_o who_o entrap_v in_o the_o straits_n of_o cilicia_n and_o his_o army_n miserable_o cut_v off_o he_o be_v on_o honourable_a term_n permit_v to_o return_v again_o he_o reign_v thirty_o eight_o year_n within_o three_o month_n 60._o alexius_n the_o second_o his_o son_n be_v depose_v and_o barbarous_o murder_v by_o andronicus_n the_o cousin_n german_n of_o his_o father_n his_o wife_n and_o mother_n be_v also_o make_v away_o by_o he_o when_o the_o young_a man_n have_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n 61._o andronicus_n comnenus_n by_o ambitious_a practice_n and_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n get_v the_o empire_n but_o not_o long_o after_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n his_o dead_a corpse_n use_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n 62._o isaacius_n angelus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o same_o race_n design_v to_o
in_o any_o thing_n to_o violate_v and_o infringe_v they_o 87._o 3._o draco_n be_v also_o before_o he_o a_o lawgiver_n at_o athens_n who_o law_n be_v antiquate_v by_o solon_n by_o reason_n oâ—_n their_o severity_n and_o rigour_n for_o he_o punish_v all_o sort_n of_o fault_n almost_o with_o death_n he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o idleness_n die_v for_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v steal_v a_o apple_n or_o handful_n of_o herb_n be_v to_o abide_v the_o same_o sentence_n as_o iâ—_n hâ—_n have_v commit_v sacrilege_n so_o that_o demades_n afterward_o say_v witty_o that_o draco_n law_n be_v not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o blood_n they_o say_v that_o draco_n himself_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o punish_v even_o petty_a larceny_v with_o death_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o small_a of_o they_o do_v deserve_v that_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a punishment_n he_o can_v find_v out_o for_o great_a crime_n 25._o 4._o zâ—molxis_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o thrace_n a_o native_a of_o that_o country_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o pythagoras_n and_o return_v home_o prescribe_v they_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o a_o place_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v get_v some_o opinion_n of_o a_o divinity_n among_o they_o he_o absent_v himself_o and_o be_v afterward_o worship_v by_o they_o as_o a_o god_n 336._o 5._o diocles_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o syracusan_n he_o punish_v offence_n with_o inexorable_a severity_n and_o for_o such_o as_o transgress_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n among_o other_o of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v one_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o enter_v arm_v into_o the_o forum_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o case_n any_o shall_v he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n no_o exception_n be_v make_v in_o case_n of_o imprudence_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o necessity_n one_o day_n when_o the_o news_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n have_v break_v into_o their_o field_n diocles_n haste_v out_o against_o they_o with_o his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n upon_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v it_o sell_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n in_o their_o assembly_n whither_o he_o imprudent_o divert_v arm_v as_o he_o be_v when_o present_o a_o private_a person_n that_o have_v observe_v he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v diocles_n turn_v towards_o his_o accuser_n no_o say_v he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v their_o sanction_n which_o say_v he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o thrust_v it_o through_o his_o own_o throat_n that_o he_o die_v 375._o 6._o zalencus_fw-la be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o locrian_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o both_o his_o eye_n his_o own_o son_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o first_o offender_n in_o that_o kind_n therefore_o to_o show_v the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o he_o also_o provide_v by_o his_o law_n that_o no_o woman_n shall_v be_v attend_v in_o the_o street_n with_o more_o than_o one_o maid_n but_o when_o she_o be_v drink_v that_o no_o woman_n shall_v go_v abroad_o at_o night_n but_o when_o she_o go_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n that_o none_o shall_v wear_v gold_n or_o embroider_a apparel_n but_o when_o they_o mean_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o open_a sale_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o wear_v ring_n and_o tissue_n but_o when_o they_o go_v about_o some_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o many_o other_o of_o this_o mould_n by_o mean_n whereof_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v restrain_v from_o all_o extraordinary_a train_n of_o attendance_n and_o excess_n of_o apparel_n the_o common_a consequent_n of_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a tranquillity_n 7._o charondas_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o thurian_o in_o greece_n 416._o among_o other_o of_o his_o law_n have_v make_v this_o against_o civil_a faction_n and_o for_o prevention_n of_o sudden_a and_o tumultuary_a slaughter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v capital_a for_o any_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n arm_v with_o any_o weapon_n about_o he_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o he_o return_v from_o abroad_o he_o appoint_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o people_n and_o like_a unto_o the_o forementioned_a diocles_n appear_v therein_o arm_v as_o he_o be_v when_o his_o opposer_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v open_o break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o make_n by_o enter_v the_o place_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v very_o true_a say_v he_o but_o withal_o i_o will_v make_v the_o first_o sanction_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o draw_v his_o sword_n he_o fall_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o place_n 8._o pharamont_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o french_a 177._o and_o a_o lawgiver_n among_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o salic_a law_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n may_v not_o descend_v unto_o the_o female_n or_o as_o their_o say_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o lance_n to_o the_o distaff_n whence_o this_o law_n have_v its_o name_n of_o salic_a be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v from_o the_o word_n si_fw-mi aliqua_fw-la so_o often_o use_v in_o it_o other_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o priest_n call_v salii_fw-la or_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o field_n which_o take_v their_o name_n from_o the_o river_n sala_n but_o haillan_n one_o of_o their_o best_a writer_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o france_n till_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o long_a anno_fw-la 1315._o other_o say_v it_o be_v make_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a after_o the_o conquest_n of_o germany_n where_o the_o incontinent_a life_n of_o the_o woman_n live_v about_o the_o river_n salae_n in_o the_o modern_a misâ—ia_n give_v both_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o name_n de_fw-fr terrâ_fw-la vero_fw-la salicâ_fw-la nullae_fw-la portio_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la mulieri_fw-la veniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la virilem_fw-la sexum_fw-la tota_fw-la terrâ—_n haereditas_fw-la perveniat_fw-la be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n this_o terra_fw-la salica_n the_o learned_a selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n english_v knight_n fee_n or_o land_n hold_v by_o knight_n service_n and_o prove_v his_o interpretation_n by_o a_o record_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o bourdeaux_n cite_v by_o bodinus_fw-la 9_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o of_o england_n 230._o as_o lord_n paramount_n of_o the_o sea_n immediate_o on_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o island_n of_o oleron_n be_v then_o in_o his_o possession_n as_o a_o member_n of_o his_o dukedom_n of_o aquitaine_n do_v there_o declare_v and_o establish_v those_o maritime_a law_n which_o for_o near_o five_o hundred_o year_n have_v general_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o frequent_a the_o ocean_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o sea_n affair_n and_o decide_v of_o maritime_a controversy_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o oleron_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o statuta_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la richardum_fw-la quondam_a regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_fw-la reditu_fw-la à _fw-la terrâ_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la correcta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la interpretata_fw-la declarata_fw-la &_o in_o insula_fw-la de_fw-fr oleron_n publicata_fw-la &_o nominata_fw-la in_o gallica_n lingua_fw-la la_fw-fr loy_n d'_fw-fr oleron_n etc._n etc._n say_v a_o old_a record_n which_o i_o â—ind_v cite_v in_o a_o manuscript_n discourse_n of_o sir_n john_n burrough_n entitle_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o british_a sea_n 10._o nicodorus_n be_v a_o famous_a wrestler_n and_o champion_n in_o his_o young_a time_n 63._o but_o have_v take_v leave_v of_o those_o youthful_a exercise_n and_o grow_v into_o year_n he_o become_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o mantinean_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o by_o the_o prudent_a composure_n of_o his_o law_n he_o bring_v much_o great_a honour_n to_o his_o country_n than_o when_o he_o be_v public_o proclaim_v victor_n in_o his_o former_a achievement_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o his_o law_n be_v frame_v for_o he_o by_o diagoras_n melius_n 19_o 11._o pittacus_n make_v law_n for_o the_o mitylenian_o and_o have_v ten_o year_n preside_v among_o they_o after_o he_o have_v well_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o republic_n he_o voluntary_o resign_v up_o his_o power_n among_o other_o his_o law_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o who_o commit_v a_o fault_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n shall_v undergo_v a_o double_a
you_o forget_v that_o our_o sâ—nate_n be_v humane_a and_o moderate_a towards_o those_o they_o treat_v with_o but_o the_o people_n be_v high_a spirit_v and_o desirous_a of_o great_a matter_n if_o therefore_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n you_o shall_v declare_v you_o come_v with_o full_a power_n they_o will_v impose_v upon_o you_o what_o they_o please_v rather_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o full_a power_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v do_v all_o i_o be_o able_a in_o favour_n of_o your_o state_n and_o confirm_v it_o to_o they_o with_o a_o oath_n next_o day_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n alcibiades_n with_o great_a civility_n demand_v of_o the_o ambassador_n in_o what_o quality_n they_o come_v whether_o as_o plenipotentiaries_n or_o not_o they_o deny_v what_o they_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o declare_v before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o conclude_v matter_n hereupon_o alcibiades_n immediate_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o unfaithful_a and_o inconstant_a man_n no_o way_n to_o be_v trust_v by_o this_o mean_v he_o so_o excite_v both_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n vi_o of_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a seaman_n or_o discoverer_n of_o land_n or_o passage_n by_o sea_n former_o unknown_a when_o anacharsis_n be_v once_o ask_v which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o sort_n say_v he_o do_v you_o take_v those_o to_o be_v that_o sail_n upon_o the_o sea_n he_o doubt_v it_o seem_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o live_n who_o permit_v their_o life_n to_o the_o pleasure_n â—f_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n have_v all_o other_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o timorous_a sentiment_n the_o world_n have_v want_v those_o noble_a spirit_n who_o can_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o by_o their_o own_o hazard_n they_o have_v bring_v one_o hemisphere_n to_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o other_o 1._o christopher_n columbus_n bear_v at_o nervy_a in_o the_o signiory_n of_o genoa_n 1013._o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o bear_v to_o undertake_v great_a matter_n can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n consider_v but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n to_o which_o that_o glorious_a planet_n do_v impart_v both_o his_o life_n and_o heat_n when_o he_o go_v from_o we_o this_o world_n he_o purpose_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o open_v his_o design_n to_o the_o state_n of_o genoa_n anno_fw-la 1486._o be_v by_o they_o reject_v upon_o this_o repulse_n he_o send_v his_o brother_n bartholomew_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o of_o england_n who_o in_o his_o way_n happen_v unfortunate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o pirate_n by_o who_o detain_v a_o long_a while_n at_o last_o he_o be_v enlarge_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n where_o his_o proposition_n find_v such_o a_o cheerful_a entertainment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n that_o christopher_n columbus_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v thither_o also_o but_o christopher_n not_o know_v of_o his_o brother_n imprisonment_n and_o not_o hear_v from_o he_o conceive_v the_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o have_v be_v neglect_v and_o thereupon_o make_v his_o desire_n know_v at_o the_o court_n of_o castille_n where_o after_o many_o delay_n and_o six_o year_n attendance_n on_o the_o business_n he_o be_v at_o last_o furnish_v with_o three_o ship_n only_o and_o those_o not_o for_o conquest_n but_o discovery_n with_o this_o small_a strength_n he_o sail_v on_o the_o ocean_n more_o than_o sixty_o day_n yet_o can_v see_v no_o land_n so_o that_o the_o discontent_a spaniard_n begin_v to_o mutiny_n and_o refuse_v to_o move_v a_o foot_n forward_o just_o at_o that_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o columbus_n do_v discern_v the_o cloud_n to_o carry_v a_o clear_a colour_n than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o therefore_o beseech_v they_o only_o to_o expect_v three_o day_n long_o in_o which_o space_n if_o they_o see_v not_o land_n he_o promise_v to_o return_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n one_o of_o the_o company_n call_v roderigo_n de_fw-fr triane_n descry_v fire_n a_o evident_a token_n they_o draw_v near_o unto_o some_o shore_n the_o place_n discover_v be_v a_o island_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o florida_n call_v by_o columbus_n st._n saviour_n now_o count_v one_o of_o the_o lucaios_n land_v his_o man_n and_o cause_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o make_v a_o cross_n thereof_o which_o he_o erect_v near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o come_v on_o land_n and_o by_o that_o ceremony_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o new_a world_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n october_n 11._o 1492._o afterward_o he_o discover_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o hispaniola_n and_o with_o much_o treasure_n and_o content_n return_v to_o spain_n and_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n themselves_o for_o this_o good_a service_n first_o to_o be_v admiral_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o in_o conclusion_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vega_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o jamaica_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o eighteen_o ship_n for_o more_o discovery_n in_o this_o second_o voyage_n he_o discover_v the_o island_n of_o cuba_n and_o jamaica_n and_o build_v the_o town_n of_o isabel_n after_z called_z domingo_n in_o hispaniola_n from_o whence_o for_o some_o severity_n use_v against_o the_o mutinous_a spaniard_n he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o castille_n but_o very_o honourable_o entertain_v and_o absolve_v of_o all_o the_o crime_n impute_v to_o he_o in_o 1497._o he_o begin_v his_o three_o voyage_n in_o which_o he_o discover_v the_o country_n of_o pana_n and_o cuâ—â—na_n on_o the_o firm_a land_n with_o the_o island_n of_o cubagna_n and_o margarita_n and_o many_o other_o island_n cape_n and_o province_n in_o 1500._o he_o begin_v his_o four_o and_o last_o voyage_n in_o the_o course_n whereof_o come_v to_o hispaniola_n he_o be_v unworthy_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o domingo_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr ovendo_fw-la then_o governor_n thereof_o after_o which_o scour_v the_o seacoast_n as_o far_o as_o number_v de_fw-fr trias_n but_o add_v little_a to_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o â—ormer_a discovery_n he_o return_v back_o to_o cuba_n and_o jamaica_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o spain_n where_o six_o year_n after_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v honourable_o at_o sevil_n anno_fw-la 1506._o 1014._o 2._o columbus_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n be_v second_v by_o americus_n vesputius_n a_o adventurous_a florentine_a employ_v therein_o by_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1501._o on_o a_o design_n of_o find_v out_o a_o near_a way_n to_o the_o molucca_n than_o by_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n who_o though_o he_o pass_v no_o further_a than_o the_o cape_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o brasile_n yet_o from_o he_o to_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o first_o discoverer_n the_o continent_n or_o main_a land_n of_o this_o country_n have_v the_o name_n of_o america_n by_o which_o it_o be_v still_o know_v and_o common_o call_v ibid._n 3._o to_o he_o succeed_v john_n cabott_n a_o venetian_a the_o father_n of_o sebastian_n cabott_n in_o behalf_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n who_o discover_v all_o the_o north_n out-coast_n of_o america_n from_o the_o cape_n of_o florida_n in_o the_o south_n to_o newfoundland_n and_o terra_fw-la de_fw-fr laborador_n in_o the_o north_n cause_v the_o american_n roytolet_n to_o turn_v homager_n to_o the_o king_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n 348._o 4._o ferdinandus_n cortesius_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o spaniard_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o new_a land_n and_o people_n for_o pass_v the_o promontory_n of_o cuba_n that_o point_v direct_o to_o the_o west_n and_o be_v under_o the_o tropic_a of_o cancer_n and_o leave_v jucatana_n and_o colvacana_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o bend_v his_o course_n till_o he_o attain_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a river_n panucus_fw-la where_o he_o understand_v by_o interpreter_n he_o have_v in_o his_o former_a voyage_n that_o these_o be_v the_o shore_n of_o the_o continent_n which_o by_o a_o gentle_a turn_n be_v on_o this_o side_n connect_v with_o the_o shore_n of_o vraban_n but_o on_o the_o other_o northward_o after_o a_o vast_a tract_n oâ—_n land_n do_v conjoin_v itself_o with_o those_o country_n which_o seaman_n call_v baccalaurae_fw-la he_o also_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o large_a and_o rich_a kingdom_n of_o mexico_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o west_n these_o kingdom_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o visit_v as_o abound_v in_o gold_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o plenty_n the_o
inquire_v what_o voice_n that_o be_v and_o who_o that_o sing_v it_o be_v tell_v he_o the_o captive_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n the_o emperor_n diligent_o attend_v both_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v therewith_o so_o delight_v that_o he_o restore_v the_o prisoner_n forthwith_o to_o his_o liberty_n p._n 9_o in_o part_n of_o calabria_n be_v great_a store_n of_o tarantula_n a_o serpent_n peculiar_a to_o this_o country_n and_o take_v that_o name_n from_o the_o city_n of_o tarentum_n some_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spider_n other_o of_o effts_n but_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o one_o and_o less_o than_o the_o other_o the_o sting_n be_v deadly_a and_o the_o contrary_a operation_n thereof_o most_o miraculous_a for_o some_o so_o sting_v be_v still_o oppress_v with_o a_o leaden_a sleep_n other_o be_v vex_v with_o continue_a wake_v some_o sâ—ing_n up_o and_o down_o and_o other_o be_v extreme_o lazy_a he_o sweat_v a_o second_o vomit_v a_o three_o run_v mad_a some_o weep_v and_o other_o laugh_v continual_o and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a the_o merry_a the_o mad_a and_o otherwise_o active_o dispose_v be_v cure_v by_o music_n at_o least_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o that_o it_o incite_v they_o to_o dance_v indefatigable_o for_o by_o labour_n and_o sweat_v the_o poison_n be_v expel_v and_o music_n also_o by_o a_o certain_a high_a excellency_n have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o stir_v in_o the_o fad_n and_o drowsle_n so_o strange_a a_o alacrity_n that_o they_o have_v weary_v the_o spectator_n with_o continue_a dance_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pain_n have_v assuage_v the_o infection_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n release_v of_o her_o sufferance_n if_o the_o music_n intermit_v the_o malady_n renew_v but_o again_o continue_v and_o it_o vanish_v 10._o asclepiades_fw-la 1291._o a_o noble_a physician_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v phrenetick_a patient_n or_o such_o as_o be_v unhinged_a or_o evil_o affect_v in_o their_o mind_n do_v make_v use_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o and_o restauration_n of_o their_o health_n as_o symphony_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o voice_n 11._o ismenâ—as_o 133._o the_o theban_a and_o scholar_n of_o antigenidas_n use_v to_o cure_v divers_a of_o the_o boeotian_n of_o the_o sciatica_n or_o hip-gout_n by_o the_o use_n of_o music_n and_o say_v gellius_n it_o be_v report_v by_o divers_a and_o memorial_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o when_o the_o sciatica_n pain_n be_v the_o most_o exquisite_a they_o be_v allay_v and_o assuage_v with_o music_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n 1291._o a_o taurominitanian_a by_o birth_n who_o have_v his_o head_n intoxicate_v with_o wine_n and_o beside_o all_o inflame_a with_o anger_n hasten_v to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o mistress_n with_o a_o purpose_n because_o she_o have_v receive_v his_o rival_n thereinto_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n he_o be_v about_o his_o design_n when_o pythagoras_n cause_v a_o musician_n to_o play_v a_o lesson_n of_o the_o grave_a music_n compose_v with_o spondee_n or_o long_a note_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o reclaim_v that_o he_o immediate_o desist_v from_o his_o angry_a enterprise_n 13._o when_o apollonius_n be_v inquisitive_a of_o canus_n 277._o a_o rhodian_a musician_n what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o instrument_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o melancholy_a man_n merry_a and_o he_o that_o be_v merry_a much_o merry_a than_o he_o be_v before_o a_o lover_n more_o enamour_v and_o a_o religious_a man_n more_o devout_a and_o more_o attentive_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n chap._n xi_o of_o such_o as_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o face_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o inclination_n manner_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v say_v of_o paracelsus_n that_o he_o have_v such_o notable_a skill_n in_o herb_n that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o can_v discern_v and_o discover_v the_o quality_n virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o any_o such_o as_o be_v show_v to_o he_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n as_o skilful_a in_o the_o perusal_n of_o face_n so_o that_o momus_n need_v not_o wish_v every_o man_n a_o casement_n in_o his_o breast_n see_v both_o the_o inclination_n and_o success_n of_o man_n have_v be_v dextrous_o judge_v at_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n 1._o julius_n caesar_n scaligér_n have_v a_o singular_a skill_n herein_o 71._o for_o it_o be_v credible_o aver_v that_o he_o never_o look_v on_o his_o infant_n son_n audectus_n but_o with_o grief_n as_o sorrow_n strike_v with_o some_o sad_a sign_n of_o ill_a success_n he_o see_v in_o his_o face_n which_o child_n at_o last_o be_v find_v stifle_v in_o bed_n with_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o nurse_n be_v fast_o asleep_a 2._o peter_n de_fw-fr pinat_fw-la 528._o the_o last_o of_o that_o name_n primate_n of_o france_n archbishop_n and_o earl_n of_o lion_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1599_o the_o duke_n of_o byron_n do_v see_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o assist_v at_o his_o funeral_n no_o man_n live_v do_v better_a judge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o visage_n than_o he_o he_o do_v divine_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o biron_n fortune_n by_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o proportion_n and_o line_n of_o his_o face_n for_o have_v consider_v it_o somewhat_o curious_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o sister_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o his_o chamber_n this_o man_n have_v the_o worst_a physiognomy_n that_o ever_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o life_n as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v perish_v miserable_o the_o event_n make_v good_a his_o prediction_n 1223._o 3._o nazianzen_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o behold_v julian_n the_o apostate_n make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o disposition_n concern_v who_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o deformity_n of_o his_o gesture_n make_v i_o a_o prophet_n as_o to_o he_o for_o these_o follow_v do_v in_o no_o wise_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a man_n the_o sudden_a and_o frequent_a turn_n of_o his_o head_n his_o heave_n up_o now_o this_o and_o then_o the_o other_o shoulder_n his_o eye_n be_v stern_a wander_a and_o express_v something_o of_o furious_a in_o they_o his_o foot_n be_v instable_n and_o his_o geniculation_n frequent_a his_o nose_n be_v such_o as_o betokened_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o the_o whole_a figure_n of_o his_o face_n be_v frame_v to_o derision_n his_o laughter_n be_v often_o and_o loud_o he_o will_v nod_v with_o his_o head_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o his_o speech_n be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o sentence_n his_o question_n frequent_a confuse_a and_o foolish_a his_o answer_n unapt_a heap_v one_o upon_o another_o disagree_v with_o themselves_o and_o without_o order_n and_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o rest_n such_o i_o see_v he_o before_o his_o deed_n as_o his_o deed_n do_v afterward_o show_v he_o to_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v here_o present_a who_o be_v then_o with_o i_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o will_v justify_v this_o narration_n of_o i_o and_o withal_o will_v remember_v that_o i_o then_o speak_v these_o word_n how_o great_a a_o plague_n do_v the_o roman_a empire_n at_o this_o time_n nourish_v etc._n etc._n 201._o 4._o zopyrus_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o inspection_n of_o their_o eye_n face_n and_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n be_v desire_v by_o some_o to_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o socrates_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o stupid_a and_o dull_a person_n and_o a_o stranger_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n those_o that_o be_v present_a when_o they_o hear_v he_o pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o socrates_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o contrary_a perfection_n they_o laugh_v this_o conjecturer_n to_o scorn_v but_o socrates_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n only_o by_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n he_o have_v overcome_v and_o amend_v allâ—_n these_o fault_n of_o his_o nature_n 465._o 5._o bartholomaeus_n cocles_n have_v foretell_v one_o coponus_n that_o ever_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wicked_a homicide_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v of_o hermes_n the_o son_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v a_o banish_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o battle_n hermes_n therefore_o possess_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o fate_n give_v secret_a order_n to_o coponus_n that_o he_o shall_v kill_v cocles_n that_o wicked_a artist_n cocles_n do_v foresee_v the_o disaster_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o
gather_v put_v into_o a_o urn_n and_o careful_o bury_v but_o the_o body_n be_v no_o soon_o lay_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n in_o order_n to_o his_o burn_a but_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n and_o vehement_a shower_n of_o rain_n extinguish_v the_o fire_n and_o cause_v the_o attendant_n of_o the_o corpse_n to_o betake_v themseluâ—s_o to_o shelter_v when_o come_v the_o dog_n and_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o half-burnt_a carcase_n domitian_n be_v certify_v hereof_o begin_v to_o grow_v into_o more_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o destiny_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v elude_v but_o he_o be_v slay_v according_o 588._o 12._o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n march_v out_o to_o the_o german_a war_n thrasybulus_n a_o mathematician_n and_o his_o friend_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o barbarian_a and_o a_o woman_n druid_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o in_o the_o gallic_a tongue_n thou_o may_v go_v but_o neither_o hope_n for_o the_o victory_n nor_o trust_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o soldier_n it_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o before_o he_o come_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o some_o german_a soldier_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o camp_n 320._o 13._o a_o greek_a astrologer_n the_o same_o that_o have_v predict_v the_o dukedom_n of_o tuscany_n to_o cosmo_n de_fw-fr medici_n do_v also_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o many_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o that_o with_o such_o assuredness_n that_o he_o describe_v his_o murderer_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v his_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a of_o a_o slender_a habit_n of_o body_n a_o â—mall_a face_n and_o swart_a complexion_n and_o who_o with_o a_o reserve_a silence_n be_v almost_o unsociable_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o court_n by_o which_o description_n he_o do_v almost_o point_n out_o with_o the_o singer_n laurence_n medici_n who_o murder_v prince_n alexander_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o hospitality_n 1269._o 14._o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o write_v to_o petrus_n aâ—oisius_n farnesius_n his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v special_a care_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o 10._o of_o september_n for_o the_o star_n do_v then_o threaten_v he_o with_o some_o signal_n misfortune_n petrus_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o father_n admonition_n with_o great_a anxiety_n and_o fear_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o care_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o thirty_o six_o that_o have_v frame_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o 571._o 15._o alexander_n the_o great_a return_v out_o of_o india_n and_o be_v about_o to_o enter_v babylon_n the_o chaldean_a soothsayer_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v speedy_o die_v if_o he_o enter_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o this_o prediction_n be_v deride_v by_o anaxarchus_n the_o epicurcan_a and_o alexander_n not_o to_o show_v himself_o over-timerous_a or_o superstitious_a in_o this_o kind_n will_v needs_o put_v himself_o within_o the_o city_n where_o as_o most_o hold_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o cassander_n 31._o 16._o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o the_o formentioned_a alexander_n be_v bear_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o certain_a magician_n that_o be_v then_o present_a run_v up_o and_o down_o crying_z that_o a_o great_a calamity_n and_o cruel_a scourge_n to_o asia_n be_v bear_v that_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o mistake_v for_o alexander_n overran_a all_o asia_n with_o conquer_a arm_n not_o without_o a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o man_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o country_n 17._o when_o darius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n have_v cause_v the_o persian_a scimitar_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n â—â—_o and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o wear_v they_o so_o forthwith_o the_o chaldean_n predict_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n shall_v be_v devolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o they_o who_o arm_n and_o weapon_n they_o thus_o imitate_v which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o darius_n overcome_v in_o three_o battle_n and_o in_o his_o flight_n leave_v treacherous_o wound_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o man_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o leave_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o conqueror_n the_o grecian_a alexander_n 18._o while_o cosmo_n medici_n be_v yet_o a_o private_a man_n 390._o and_o little_a thought_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o florence_n basilius_n the_o mathematician_n foretell_v tâ—at_v a_o wonderful_a rich_a inheritance_n will_v certain_o fall_v to_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ascendant_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v beautify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o happy_a conspiracy_n of_o star_n in_o capricorn_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v heretofore_o fall_v out_o to_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o ides_n of_o jan._n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o dukedom_n 19_o belesus_n a_o babylonish_n captain_n skill_v in_o astrology_n and_o divination_n beyond_o all_o the_o chaldean_n 55._o tell_v arbaces_n the_o perfect_a of_o media_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o sardanapalus_n do_v now_o possess_v since_o his_o genesis_n be_v favour_v as_o he_o know_v with_o a_o lucky_a position_n of_o star_n arbaces_n encourage_v by_o this_o hope_n conspire_v with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o arabian_n but_o the_o revolt_n be_v know_v the_o rebel_n be_v thrice_o in_o plain_a field_n overthrow_v by_o sardanapalus_n the_o confederate_n amaze_v at_o so_o many_o unhappy_a chance_n determine_v to_o return_v home_o but_o belesus_n have_v all_o night_n make_v observation_n of_o the_o star_n foretell_v that_o a_o considerable_a body_n of_o friend_n be_v come_v to_o their_o assistance_n and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n their_o affair_n will_v go_v on_o more_o prosperous_o thus_o confirm_v they_o wait_v the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o belesus_n in_o which_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o bactrian_n be_v come_v in_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o arbaces_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o meet_v the_o bactrian_n with_o a_o expedite_a and_o select_a body_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o same_o revolt_n or_o force_v they_o he_o prevail_v without_o stroke_n they_o join_v with_o his_o force_n in_o the_o night_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o camp_n of_o sardanapalus_n who_o fear_v nothing_o less_o and_o take_v it_o twice_o after_o they_o overcome_v he_o in_o the_o field_n with_o great_a slaughter_n and_o have_v drive_v he_o into_o niniveh_n after_o two_o year_n siege_n take_v that_o also_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o belesius_fw-la 20._o the_o great_a picus_n mirandula_n 252._o who_o for_o write_v more_o against_o the_o astrologer_n and_o also_o more_o reproachful_o than_o other_o or_o indeed_o than_o any_o man_n ever_o do_v be_v call_v flagellum_fw-la astrologorum_n the_o scourage_n of_o astrologer_n meet_v at_o last_o with_o one_o bellantius_n of_o syena_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o deceive_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v upon_o his_o nativity_n for_o he_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 21._o junctin_n a_o italian_a of_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n 252._o foretell_v that_o himself_o shall_v die_v of_o some_o violent_a death_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n by_o the_o book_n in_o his_o own_o study_n fall_v upon_o he_o 22._o the_o duke_n of_o byron_n 1051._o be_v then_o only_a baron_n of_o byron_n and_o in_o some_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n cerency_n and_o other_o slay_v in_o a_o quarrel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v disguise_v like_o a_o carrier_n of_o letter_n unto_o one_o la_v brosse_n a_o great_a mathematician_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o cast_v nativity_n to_o who_o he_o show_v his_o nativity_n draw_v by_o some_o other_o and_o dissemble_v it_o to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gentleman_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v la_fw-fr brosse_n have_v rectify_v this_o figure_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a house_n and_o no_o elder_a than_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o baron_n ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v he_o the_o baron_n answer_v he_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o what_o his_o life_n and_o mean_n and_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v then_o in_o a_o little_a garret_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o study_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o son_n i_o see_v that_o he_o who_o nativity_n this_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o industry_n and_o military_a valour_n
by_o they_o 411._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n and_o confirm_v by_o oracle_n that_o out_o of_o judaea_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o jew_n interpret_n this_o to_o their_o advantage_n rebel_v and_o assemble_v in_o mount_n carmel_n break_v out_o into_o sedition_n they_o fly_v the_o perfect_a force_v to_o flight_n the_o legate_n of_o syria_n a_o consular_a person_n who_o come_v in_o with_o force_n to_o reduce_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o roman_a name_n from_o judaea_n to_o repress_v this_o commotion_n when_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o strong_a power_n and_o a_o able_a leader_n flavianus_n vespasian_n be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o fit_a person_n he_o have_v reduce_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o otho_n be_v salute_v caesar_n by_o his_o army_n and_o have_v overcome_v vitellius_n obtain_v the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o the_o oracle_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v ill_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n have_v administer_v occasion_n to_o they_o to_o rebel_v 116._o 12._o a_o astrologer_n have_v view_v the_o nativity_n of_o constans_n the_o emperor_n predict_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o mother_n now_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o by_o helena_n his_o grandmother_n his_o mother_n fausta_n be_v dead_a before_o but_o when_o his_o grandmother_n be_v dead_a also_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o prediction_n as_o altogether_o vain_a but_o there_o be_v a_o town_n in_o spain_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o grandmother_n helena_n there_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o after_o his_o death_n the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prediction_n be_v unridle_v 412._o 13._o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v that_o when_o africa_n shall_v again_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n mundum_fw-la cum_fw-la proâ—e_fw-la suâ_fw-la interiturum_fw-la this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n affright_v very_o many_o extreme_o solicitous_a lest_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o all_o mankind_n shall_v then_o perish_v but_o africa_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o fortunate_a virtue_n of_o belisarius_n it_o than_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o mundus_n the_o then_o general_n and_o of_o mauritius_n his_o son_n be_v predict_v by_o the_o sibyl_n who_o in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o goth_n be_v both_o slay_v at_o salona_n a_o city_n in_o dalmatia_n 78._o 14._o nero_n caesar_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n touch_v his_o future_a fortune_n and_o be_v thereby_o advise_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o sixty_o and_o three_o year_n he_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o arrive_v to_o old_a age_n but_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o entire_o possess_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v fatal_a till_o that_o year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v divers_a thing_n of_o great_a value_n by_o shipwreck_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v among_o his_o attendant_n that_o the_o fish_n will_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n for_o galba_n be_v in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o his_o soldier_n and_o nero_n be_v force_v to_o death_n be_v succeed_v by_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n 15._o alexius_n the_o emperor_n have_v long_o delay_v the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n to_o blachernas_n 84._o at_o the_o last_o election_n be_v make_v of_o a_o prosperous_a time_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o star_n as_o to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o happy_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n the_o earth_n open_v before_o he_o he_o himself_o escape_v but_o alexius_n his_o son-in-law_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o noble_n fall_v in_o one_o of_o his_o eunuch_n also_o that_o be_v in_o principal_a favour_n with_o he_o be_v present_o kill_v by_o it_o 16._o the_o sicilian_n and_o latin_n have_v block_v up_o the_o sea_n near_o to_o constantinople_n 85._o and_o both_o infamy_n and_o loss_n be_v daily_o present_v before_o his_o eye_n manuel_n the_o then_o emperor_n set_v forth_o a_o navy_n against_o they_o again_o and_o again_o which_o be_v still_o repulse_v with_o slaughter_n and_o ignominy_n whereupon_o the_o astrologer_n be_v consult_v election_n be_v make_v of_o a_o more_o fortunate_a day_n and_o then_o the_o success_n be_v not_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o constantius_n angelus_n a_o illustrious_a person_n prepare_v himself_o to_o conduct_v they_o and_o set_v out_o against_o the_o enemy_n but_o he_o be_v call_v back_o by_o hasty_a messenger_n when_o he_o be_v half_a way_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o discuss_v among_o the_o astrologer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o election_n of_o that_o time_n a_o scheme_n therefore_o be_v erect_v a_o second_o time_n and_o a_o long_a dispute_n hold_v among_o the_o most_o skilful_a in_o that_o art_n at_o last_o they_o agree_v upon_o a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o benevolent_a and_o propitious_a aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n constantius_n set_v forth_o again_o and_o you_o will_v now_o expect_v that_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v his_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o scarce_o have_v he_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n when_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v come_v both_o he_o and_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n 17._o alexander_n king_n of_o epirus_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n at_o dodona_n 134._o a_o city_n of_o epire_n about_o his_o life_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v shun_v the_o city_n of_o pandosia_n and_o the_o river_n acherusius_fw-la as_o fatal_a place_n he_o know_v there_o be_v such_o place_n among_o the_o thesproti_n war_a therefore_o upon_o the_o brutii_n a_o warlike_a people_n he_o be_v by_o they_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v near_o unto_o place_n among_o they_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 18._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v bodinus_fw-la of_o constantine_n who_o of_o all_o the_o french_a be_v the_o chief_a chemist_n and_o of_o the_o great_a fame_n in_o that_o country_n that_o when_o his_o associate_n have_v long_o attend_v upon_o the_o bellows_o without_o hope_n of_o profit_n they_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o if_o they_o right_o proceed_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o their_o desire_a end_n the_o devil_n return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o one_o word_n travaillez_n which_o be_v labour_n the_o fire-man_n be_v so_o encourage_v with_o this_o word_n that_o they_o go_v on_o and_o blow_v at_o that_o rate_n that_o they_o multiply_v all_o that_o they_o have_v into_o nothing_o and_o have_v yet_o further_o proceed_v but_o that_o constantine_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v ambiguous_a response_n that_o the_o word_n labour_v signify_v they_o shall_v say_v aside_o alchemy_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o honest_a art_n or_o employment_n that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n pure_o mad_a so_o fancy_v the_o make_n of_o that_o gold_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n of_o time_n see_v that_o in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o nature_n itself_o be_v wont_a to_o spend_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 112._o 19_o the_o emperor_n valens_n consult_v the_o devil_n about_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n the_o devil_n answer_v in_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o show_v the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n intimate_v that_o the_o name_n of_o his_o successor_n shall_v begin_v with_o those_o letter_n valens_n therefore_o cause_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o be_v slay_v who_o name_n begin_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o theodori_n theodoti_n theoduli_n and_o among_o other_o theodosiolus_n a_o noble_a person_n in_o spain_n other_o in_o fear_n of_o this_o new_a danger_n change_v their_o name_n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o prevent_v theodosius_n from_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n 20._o pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o before_o call_v gilbertus_n by_o nation_n a_o french_a man_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n by_o evil_a art_n and_o though_o while_o pope_n he_o dissemble_v his_o skill_n in_o magic_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o brazen_a head_n in_o a_o private_a place_n from_o which_o â—e_v receive_v response_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o consult_v the_o evil_a spirit_n on_o a_o time_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o popedom_n the_o fallacious_a spirit_n answer_v he_o in_o equivocate_a term_n if_o thou_o come_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v live_v long_o whilst_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o year_n the_o first_o month_n
altogether_o unmindful_a that_o chaerea_n the_o tribune_n be_v also_o call_v cassius_n by_o who_o conspiracy_n and_o sword_n he_o die_v 340._o 31._o alvero_n de_fw-fr luna_n who_o have_v be_v thirty_o year_n favourite_n to_o john_n king_n of_o castille_n fall_v at_o last_o into_o disgrace_n be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v a_o astrologer_n or_o a_o wizard_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o cadahalso_n now_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o county_n so_o call_v which_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o not_o mind_v that_o cadahalso_n signify_v a_o scaffold_n on_o which_o indeed_o he_o end_v his_o life_n 672._o 32._o walter_n earl_n of_o athol_n conspire_v the_o murder_n of_o james_n i._o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v crown_v and_o by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o certain_a sorcerer_n who_o he_o keep_v about_o he_o who_o have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o crown_v he_o be_v but_o not_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o of_o red_a hot_a iron_n clap_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o torture_n by_o which_o at_o once_o he_o end_v his_o wicked_a day_n and_o traitorous_a design_n 296._o 33._o stephen_n procurator_n of_o anjou_n under_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o consult_v with_o a_o necromancer_n who_o send_v he_o to_o inquire_v his_o mind_n of_o a_o brazen_a head_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n enclose_v he_o therefore_o ask_v it_o shall_v i_o never_o see_v king_n richard_n the_o spirit_n answer_v no._n how_o long_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o continue_v in_o my_o office_n to_o thy_o life_n end_n reply_v the_o spirit_n where_o shall_v i_o die_v in_o pâ—umâ_fw-la say_v the_o other_o hereupon_o he_o forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v any_o feather_n near_o he_o but_o he_o prosecute_n a_o noble_a man_n the_o noble_a man_n flee_v to_o his_o castle_n call_v pluma_n and_o stephen_n follow_v be_v there_o kill_v 296._o 34._o albericus_fw-la earl_n of_o northumberland_n not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n consult_v with_o a_o wizard_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v graecia_n whereupon_o he_o go_v into_o greece_n but_o the_o grecian_n rob_v he_o of_o what_o he_o have_v and_o send_v he_o back_o he_o after_z weary_a of_o his_o travel_n come_v to_o king_n henry_n in_o normandy_n who_o give_v he_o a_o noble_a widow_n to_o wife_n who_o name_n be_v graecia_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o magnificent_a building_n sumptuous_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o of_o late_a time_n avgustus_n caesar_n have_v several_a way_n adorn_v and_o fortify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v put_v it_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o bravery_n and_o security_n for_o aftertime_n whereupon_o he_o glory_v that_o he_o find_v rome_n of_o brick_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o of_o marble_n certain_o nothing_o make_v more_o for_o the_o just_a glory_n of_o a_o prince_n than_o to_o leave_v his_o dominion_n in_o better_a state_n than_o he_o receive_v they_o the_o vast_a expense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a prince_n have_v be_v more_o true_o commendable_a and_o their_o mighty_a work_n more_o real_o glorious_a have_v they_o therein_o consult_v more_o of_o the_o public_a good_a and_o less_o of_o their_o own_o ostentation_n 1._o immediate_o after_o the_o universal_a deluge_n nimrod_n the_o son_n of_o chus_n 785._o the_o son_n of_o cham_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o like_o afterclap_n by_o build_v some_o stupendous_a edifice_n which_o may_v resist_v the_o fury_n of_o a_o second_o deluge_n the_o counsel_n be_v general_o embrace_v heber_n only_o and_o his_o family_n as_o the_o tradition_n go_v contradict_v such_o a_o unlawful_a attempt_n the_o major_a part_n prevail_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n begin_v to_o rear_v a_o head_n of_o majesty_n five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o forty_o six_o pace_n from_o the_o ground_n have_v its_o basis_n and_o circumference_n equal_a to_o its_o height_n the_o passage_n to_o go_v up_o go_v wind_v about_o the_o outside_n and_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_o great_a breadth_n there_o be_v not_o only_a room_n for_o horse_n cart_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o carriage_n to_o meet_v and_o turn_v but_o lodging_n also_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o as_o verstegan_n report_v grass_n and_o cornfield_n for_o their_o nourishment_n but_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o building_n one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v what_o his_o fellow_n call_v for_o 2._o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n stand_v that_o famous_a labyrinth_n 925._o build_v by_o psammiticus_n king_n of_o egypt_n situate_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o pyramid_n and_o north_n of_o arsinoe_n it_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o continue_a wall_n a_o thousand_o house_n three_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o say_v herodotus_n and_o twelve_o royal_a palace_n all_o cover_v with_o marble_n and_o have_v one_o only_a entrance_n but_o innumerable_a turn_n and_o returning_n sometime_o one_o over_o another_o and_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n envious_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o building_n more_o under_o ground_n than_o above_o the_o marble-stone_n lay_v with_o such_o art_n that_o neither_o wood_n nor_o cement_n be_v employ_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o fabric_n the_o chamber_n so_o dispose_v that_o the_o door_n upon_o their_o open_n do_v give_v a_o report_n no_o less_o terrible_a than_o a_o crack_n of_o thunder_n the_o main_a entrance_n all_o of_o white_a marble_n adorn_v with_o stately_a column_n and_o most_o curious_a imagery_n the_o end_n at_o length_n be_v attain_v a_o pair_n of_o stair_n of_o ninety_o step_n conduct_v into_o a_o gallant_a portico_n support_v with_o pillar_n of_o theban_a marble_n which_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o a_o fair_a and_o stately_a hall_n the_o place_n of_o their_o general_a convention_n all_o of_o polish_a marble_n set_v out_o with_o the_o statue_n of_o their_o go_n a_o work_n which_o afterward_o be_v imitate_v by_o daedalus_n in_o the_o cretan_a labyrinth_n though_o that_o fall_v as_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o as_o mâ—nâ—s_n be_v inferior_a unto_o psammitisus_fw-la in_o power_n and_o riches_n 785._o 3._o babylon_n be_v situate_a on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o ancient_a city_n of_o the_o world_n on_o this_o side_n the_o flood_n the_o compass_n of_o its_o wall_n be_v three_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o furlong_n or_o forty_o six_o mile_n in_o height_n fifty_o cubit_n and_o of_o so_o great_a breadth_n that_o cart_n and_o carriage_n may_v meet_v on_o the_o top_n of_o they_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o one_o year_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o workman_n employ_v in_o it_o aristotle_n say_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o country_n than_o a_o city_n 676._o 4._o in_o the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n be_v that_o huge_a colossus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v make_v by_o chare_n of_o lindum_n compose_v of_o brass_n in_o height_n seventy_o cubit_n every_o finger_n of_o it_o be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n it_o be_v twelve_o year_n in_o make_v and_o have_v stand_v but_o sixty_o six_o year_n be_v throw_v down_o in_o a_o instant_n by_o a_o earthquake_n which_o terrible_o shake_v the_o whole_a island_n it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o the_o brass_n and_o other_o material_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o manner_n sacred_a nor_o meddle_v with_o till_o mnavias_n the_o general_n of_o osman_n the_o mahometan_a caliph_n after_o he_o have_v subdue_v this_o island_n make_v prey_n thereof_o load_v nine_o hundred_o camel_n with_o the_o very_a brass_n thereof_o â—80_n 5._o ephesus_z be_v famous_a among_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n there_o consecrate_v to_o diana_n which_o for_o the_o largeness_n furniture_n and_o workmanship_n of_o it_o be_v worthy_o account_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n the_o length_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o foot_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o foot_n in_o breadth_n support_v with_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o pillar_n of_o marble_n seventy_o foot_n in_o height_n of_o which_o twenty_o seven_o be_v most_o curious_o engrave_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o marble_n polish_v the_o model_n of_o it_o be_v contrive_v by_o one_o ctesiphon_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o curiosity_n of_o architecture_n that_o it_o take_v up_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v finish_v when_o finish_v it_o be_v fire_v seven_o time_n the_o last_o by_o erostratus_n only_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n among_o posterity_n thereby_o 43._o 6._o niniveh_n as_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o almost_o any_o other_o city_n so_o
solon_n solon_n cyrus_n admire_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v ask_v what_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v who_o he_o invoke_v in_o this_o his_o extremity_n he_o reply_v that_o solon_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n who_o have_v wise_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o present_a fortune_n nor_o to_o think_v himself_o happy_a before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o end_n i_o laugh_v say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o i_o approve_v and_o admire_v that_o say_n so_o do_v cyrus_n also_o present_o command_v croesus_n to_o be_v free_v and_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n chap._n ix_o of_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v place_n of_o high_a honour_n and_o employment_n for_o a_o private_a and_o retire_a condition_n great_a traveller_n who_o have_v feed_v their_o eye_n with_o variety_n of_o prospect_n and_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o conversation_n of_o person_n of_o different_a country_n be_v oftentimes_o observe_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o retire_v themselves_o and_o more_o to_o delight_v in_o solitude_n than_o other_o man_n the_o like_a sometime_o befall_v man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o employment_n they_o retreat_n unto_o a_o private_a life_n as_o man_n that_o be_v full_a and_o have_v take_v a_o kind_n of_o surfeit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o have_v enjoy_v more_o of_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n than_o all_o their_o former_a noiseful_a and_o busy_v splendour_n can_v afford_v they_o 1._o doris_n the_o athenian_a have_v govern_v the_o commonwealth_n six_o and_o thirty_o year_n with_o much_o sincerity_n and_o justice_n 736._o become_v weary_a of_o public_a negotiation_n he_o therefore_o dislodge_v from_o athens_n and_o go_v to_o a_o countryhouse_n or_o farm_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o village_n not_o far_o distant_a and_o there_o read_v book_n of_o husbandry_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o practise_v those_o rule_n in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o wear_v out_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o house_n these_o word_n be_v engrave_v fortune_n and_o hope_n adieu_o to_o you_o both_o see_v i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a entrance_n to_o rest_n and_o contentment_n 2._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 340._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n forty_o year_n and_o have_v thirty_o six_o of_o those_o year_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n that_o charles_n who_o from_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o first_o bear_v a_o sceptre_n to_o the_o five_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o surrender_v all_o have_v be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o constant_a favourite_n of_o fortune_n after_o he_o have_v make_v 300_o sieges_n and_o gain_v the_o victory_n in_o more_o than_o twenty_o set_a battle_n he_o who_o whole_a life_n and_o adventure_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o concatenation_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o a_o glorious_a continuation_n of_o most_o renown_a success_n after_o he_o have_v make_v nine_o voyage_n into_o germany_n six_o into_o spain_n seven_o into_o italy_n four_o into_o france_n ten_o into_o the_o low-countries_n two_o into_o england_n two_o into_o africa_n and_o eleven_o time_n traverse_v the_o main_a ocean_n who_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o his_o various_a and_o great_a enterprise_n meet_v with_o no_o check_n nor_o frown_v of_o fortune_n except_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o marcelleis_n and_o the_o business_n of_o algiers_n i_o say_v this_o illustrious_a prince_n in_o the_o pitch_n and_o height_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n descend_v from_o his_o throne_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n his_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n withdraw_v from_o a_o royal_a palace_n and_o retire_v first_o to_o a_o private_a house_n at_o brussels_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o a_o humble_a hermitage_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n justus_n seven_o mile_n from_o placentia_n attend_v only_o with_o twelve_o servant_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v call_v he_o other_o than_o charles_n disclaim_v together_o with_o the_o affair_n the_o pompous_a name_n of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n 3._o diocletianus_n 11â—_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v fill_v and_o lade_v with_o worldly_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v to_o himself_o both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n even_o to_o the_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n this_o great_a person_n see_v no_o constancy_n in_o humane_a affair_n and_o feel_v how_o full_a his_o imperial_a charge_n be_v of_o travel_n care_n and_o peril_n leave_v off_o the_o manage_n and_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n 209._o and_o choose_v a_o private_a life_n retire_v himself_o to_o salona_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o garden_v and_o husbandry_n and_o although_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o some_o year_n he_o be_v earnest_o importune_v by_o maximianus_n and_o galerius_n his_o successor_n to_o resume_v the_o empire_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o quit_v his_o solitude_n till_o he_o part_v with_o that_o and_o his_o life_n together_o 209._o 4._o sâ—atocopius_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n have_v receive_v a_o overthrow_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o the_o emperor_n arnolphus_n withdraw_v himself_o secret_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n and_o unknown_a as_o he_o be_v save_v himself_o by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v come_v alone_o to_o a_o mountain_n call_v sicambri_n he_o leave_v there_o his_o arm_n and_o horse_n and_o begin_v to_o walk_v on_o foot_n when_o enter_v into_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n he_o frame_v himself_o like_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n to_o feed_v upon_o apple_n and_o root_n until_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o three_o other_o hermit_n to_o who_o he_o join_v himself_o abide_v with_o they_o unknown_a till_o his_o last_o when_o his_o time_n draw_v near_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o call_v the_o three_o eremite_n you_o know_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o who_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n who_o be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n have_v seek_v my_o refuge_n here_o with_o you_o i_o die_v have_v try_v both_o what_o a_o royal_a and_o a_o private_a life_n be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o greatness_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o solitariness_n the_o safe_a sleep_n which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o make_v the_o root_n savoury_a and_o the_o water_n sweet_a unto_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o care_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o kingdom_n make_v all_o meat_n and_o drink_n taste_v bitter_a to_o we_o that_o part_n of_o my_o life_n which_o remain_v i_o have_v pass_v happy_o with_o you_o that_o which_o i_o lead_v upon_o my_o regal_a throne_n deserve_v more_o the_o title_n of_o death_n than_o of_o life_n assoon_o as_o my_o soul_n have_v part_v from_o my_o body_n you_o shall_v bury_v i_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o go_v into_o moravia_n you_o shall_v declare_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o son_n if_o he_o yet_o live_v and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o depart_v this_o life_n 211._o 5._o the_o captain_n similis_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o palace_n to_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o after_o he_o have_v procure_v leave_n at_o last_o to_o quit_v himself_o of_o his_o employment_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n he_o live_v there_o in_o rest_n with_o privacy_n and_o content_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o last_o will_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o his_o tomb._n similis_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la cujus_fw-la atas_fw-la quidem_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la fâ—it_fw-la septem_fw-la tamen_fw-la do_fw-la axat_fw-la annis_fw-la vixit_fw-la that_o be_v here_o lie_v similis_n who_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o great_a age_n yet_o live_v only_o seven_o year_n 435._o 6._o lucius_n sylla_n have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o infinite_a peril_n arrive_v unto_o the_o dictatorship_n in_o rome_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o power_n more_o absolute_a and_o have_v therein_o govern_v with_o such_o severity_n as_o to_o put_v to_o death_n two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o roman_a knight_n slain_z ten_o consul_n force_v thousand_o from_o their_o country_n into_o exile_n and_o prohibit_v unto_o divers_a all_o funeral_n honour_n yet_o without_o fear_n of_o account_v for_o any_o of_o his_o past_a action_n and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o enforce_v thereunto_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n he_o voluntary_o depose_v himself_o from_o that_o high_a seat_n of_o magistracy_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o life_n of_o privacy_n in_o rome_n and_o whereas_o one_o day_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o in_o the_o marketplace_n he_o be_v reproach_v and_o insolent_o treat_v by_o a_o young_a man_n he_o content_v himself_o to_o say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n to_o some_o
concave_a copper_n vast_a thick_a and_o double_a gild_a its_o height_n be_v twenty_o four_o foot_n and_o will_v be_v more_o but_o that_o they_o have_v form_v it_o kneel_v his_o buttock_n rest_v upon_o his_o leg_n after_o the_o usual_a mode_n of_o the_o eastern_a pagan_n his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o at_o solemn_a time_n be_v inflame_v within_o and_o sacrifice_v unto_o by_o offer_v he_o a_o child_n which_o in_o his_o embrace_n be_v fry_v to_o death_n in_o a_o infernal_a torture_n 11._o but_o more_o of_o note_n be_v another_o at_o tenehedy_a eastward_o thence_o 336â—_n where_o satan_n visible_o play_v the_o impostor_n the_o fotique_a or_o temple_n there_o be_v of_o rare_a structure_n and_o daily_o serve_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o hellish_a bonzee_n or_o priest_n not_o admit_v to_o attend_v there_o except_o they_o be_v young_a well_o shape_v and_o potent_a disciple_n of_o venus_n every_o new_a moon_n they_o solemn_o betrothe_v unto_o the_o devil_n a_o damosel_n who_o parent_n account_v the_o ceremony_n happy_a and_o honourable_a if_o any_o be_v more_o fair_a or_o singular_a than_o another_o she_o be_v select_v by_o the_o lustful_a priest_n devote_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o place_v right_o against_o the_o manada_n or_o idol_n the_o room_n be_v first_o make_v glorious_a with_o lamp_n of_o burnish_a gold_n and_o a_o preparation_n by_o the_o burn_a of_o lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la gum_n and_o perfume_v such_o as_o be_v most_o curious_a and_o costly_a by_o and_o by_o the_o lamp_n extinguish_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n and_o in_o a_o gross_a darkness_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n approach_n and_o abuse_v she_o so_o she_o imagine_v and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o credit_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n leave_v behind_o he_o certain_a scale_n like_o those_o of_o fish_n a_o argument_n of_o no_o phantasm_n but_o by_o this_o hellish_a conjunction_n they_o swell_v not_o unless_o the_o bonzee_n second_v it_o satan_n be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o she_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o bonzee_n who_o ravish_v she_o with_o song_n and_o pleasant_a music_n which_o end_v she_o acquaint_v they_o with_o her_o fortune_n and_o resolve_v they_o in_o such_o question_n as_o she_o by_o their_o instruction_n propound_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v satisfy_v she_o in_o she_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o with_o applause_n and_o ever_o after_o be_v repute_v holy_a and_o honourable_a p._n 12._o the_o alani_n have_v among_o they_o no_o temple_n nor_o shrine_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cottage_n with_o a_o cover_a roof_n be_v there_o any_o where_o to_o be_v see_v but_o with_o barbarous_a ceremony_n they_o fix_v a_o naked_a sword_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o they_o religious_o worship_v as_o the_o mars_n or_o god_n of_o those_o region_n that_o they_o travel_v about_o in_o and_o where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n 663._o 13._o moloch_n so_o call_v quasi_fw-la melech_n which_o in_o most_o of_o the_o oriental_a language_n signify_v a_o king_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n not_o that_o this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o distress_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o work_n more_o meritorious_a general_o they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o he_o that_o be_v betwixt_o two_o fire_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o februation_n for_o his_o priest_n have_v persuade_v they_o that_o their_o son_n or_o daughter_n will_v die_v speedy_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v hallow_v the_o carthaginian_n worship_v this_o idol_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saturn_n and_o indeed_o baal_n and_o saturn_n and_o moloch_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v all_o one_o the_o image_n of_o this_o idol_n be_v of_o brass_n wonderful_a for_o its_o greatness_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o like_o a_o man_n that_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o some_o other_o this_o image_n be_v hollow_a have_v seven_o closet_n or_o apartment_n therein_o one_o for_o wheat-flour_n of_o the_o fine_a a_o second_o for_o turtle_n a_o three_o for_o a_o sheep_n a_o four_o for_o a_o ram_n a_o five_o for_o a_o calf_n a_o six_o for_o a_o ox_n and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v offer_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n the_o â—eventh_o conclave_n or_o chamber_n be_v open_v and_o than_o while_o the_o boy_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o idol_n with_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v make_v under_o he_o the_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o be_v present_a be_v to_o dance_v and_o to_o play_v upon_o timbrel_n and_o beat_v upon_o drum_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o sorrowful_a cry_n of_o their_o child_n while_o thus_o sacrifice_v anameleck_n and_o adrameleck_n the_o god_n of_o sepharvaim_n mention_v 2_o king_n 17._o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o idol_n who_o priest_n be_v call_v chemarim_n from_o their_o blackness_n the_o place_n of_o this_o idol_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v tophet_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n that_o be_v of_o lamentation_n or_o roar_a from_o the_o cry_v of_o they_o that_o be_v offer_v the_o carthaginian_n be_v great_o distress_v by_o agathocles_n at_o one_o time_n offer_v or_o burn_v unto_o this_o moloch_n their_o saturn_n no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o choice_a youth_n of_o their_o nobility_n this_o idolatrous_a custom_n continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n 81._o 14._o in_o the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n there_o be_v a_o high_a hill_n call_v pico_n d'_fw-fr adam_n or_o adam_n hill_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v a_o great_a house_n as_o big_a as_o a_o cloister_n in_o this_o place_n in_o time_n pasâ—_n shrine_v in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v keep_v the_o tooth_n of_o a_o ape_n which_o be_v esteem_v the_o holy_a thing_n in_o all_o india_n and_o have_v the_o great_a resort_n unto_o it_o from_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o it_o so_o that_o it_o pass_v st._n james_n in_o galicia_n and_o st._n michael_n mount_n in_o france_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n that_o be_v there_o daily_o to_o be_v have_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v seek_v unto_o with_o great_a devotion_n by_o all_o the_o indian_n within_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o mile_n round_o about_o in_o great_a multitude_n but_o it_o happen_v an._n 1554._o when_o the_o portugal_n make_v a_o road_n out_o of_o india_n and_o enter_v the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n they_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o hill_n where_o they_o think_v to_o find_v great_a treasure_n because_o of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o great_a resort_n and_o offering_n in_o that_o place_n they_o diligent_o search_v the_o cloister_n and_o turn_v up_o every_o stone_n thereof_o and_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a coffer_n make_v fast_o with_o many_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o lie_v the_o ape_n tooth_n this_o relic_n they_o take_v with_o they_o unto_o goa_n which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n sian_n bengala_n bisnagar_n and_o other_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v that_o so_o costly_a a_o jewel_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n take_v from_o they_o whereupon_o by_o common_a consent_n they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o viceroy_n of_o india_n desire_v he_o of_o all_o friendship_n to_o send_v they_o their_o ape_n tooth_n again_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o ransom_n beside_o other_o present_n which_o as_o then_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o 700000_o ducat_n in_o gold_n which_o the_o viceroy_n for_o covetousness_n of_o the_o money_n be_v mind_v to_o do_v but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o goa_n don_z gaspar_n dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v it_o they_o again_o be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o idolatry_n may_v be_v further_v and_o the_o devil_n worship_v but_o rather_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o root_v out_o and_o abolish_v all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o viceroy_n be_v persuade_v to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o flat_o deny_v the_o ambassador_n request_n have_v in_o their_o presence_n first_o burn_v the_o ape_n tooth_n the_o ash_n whereof_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o ambassador_n depart_v astonish_v that_o he_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o little_o esteem_v not_o long_o after_o there_o be_v a_o beniane_n that_o have_v get_v another_o ape_n tooth_n and_o give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v miraculous_o find_v the_o same_o ape_n tooth_n that_o the_o viceroy_n have_v and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o pagod_n that_o be_v one_o of_o their_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n that_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v the_o
command_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o struggle_n and_o sigh_n bear_v he_o away_o to_o that_o judgement_n of_o which_o benno_n have_v foretell_v he_o 15._o a_o master_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n who_o name_n i_o spare_v to_o mention_v propose_v a_o match_n betwixt_o a_o young_a merchant_n and_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o doubtful_a fame_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o chastity_n 123._o the_o young_a man_n refuse_v the_o overture_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o persuade_v the_o marriage_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v no_o hater_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o master_n resent_v this_o refusal_n so_o ill_o that_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o refuser_n shall_v pay_v for_o it_o he_o therefore_o contrive_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n and_o be_v condemn_v he_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v hang_v prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n and_o therefore_o the_o innocent_a have_v recourse_n to_o the_o safe_a sanctuary_n of_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o suffer_v unjust_o and_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o he_o shall_v he_o render_v a_o account_n after_o the_o thirteen_o day_n from_o hence_o who_o have_v unjust_o condemn_v i_o the_o master_n scoff_v at_o this_o but_o upon_o the_o same_o thirteen_o day_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o sudden_a sickness_n and_o say_v miserable_a that_o i_o be_o behold_v i_o die_v and_o must_v this_o day_n appear_v before_o the_o all-seeing_a judge_n and_o so_o die_v 16._o otho_n the_o first_o 124._o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v free_o reprehend_v for_o his_o marriage_n with_o adelaida_n by_o his_o son_n william_n then_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n send_v his_o son_n to_o prison_n the_o bishop_n cite_v his_o father_n otho_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o upon_o whitsunday_n both_o of_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n christ_n where_o by_o divine_a judgement_n it_o shall_v appear_v who_o have_v transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o duty_n upon_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n otho_n die_v sudden_o in_o saxony_n when_o his_o son_n the_o bishop_n have_v decease_v some_o time_n before_o he_o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o demon_n and_o spectre_n and_o with_o what_o courage_n some_o have_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o spirit_n these_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o man_n possess_v with_o such_o a_o incurable_a madness_n as_o no_o hellebore_n be_v sufficient_a to_o quit_v they_o of_o other_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v yet_o think_v they_o so_o confine_v to_o their_o own_o apartment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o humane_a affair_n at_o least_o not_o show_v themselves_o to_o man_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n variety_n of_o imposture_n in_o the_o story_n of_o they_o but_o to_o reject_v all_o such_o appearance_n as_o fabulous_a be_v too_o severe_a a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o best_a historian_n 3963._o 1._o when_o cassius_n and_o brutus_n be_v about_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n and_o to_o transport_v their_o army_n into_o the_o opposite_a continent_n a_o horrible_a spectacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v to_o brutus_n for_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n when_o the_o moon_n shine_v not_o very_o bright_a and_o all_o the_o army_n be_v in_o silence_n a_o black_a image_n of_o a_o huge_a and_o horrid_a body_n stand_v by_o he_o silent_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v itself_o to_o brutus_n his_o candle_n be_v almost_o out_o and_o he_o muse_v in_o his_o tent_n about_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n brutus_n with_o a_o equal_a constancy_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o visage_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o either_o man_n or_o god_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n answer_v o_o brutus_n i_o be_o thy_o evil_a genius_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o at_o philippi_n brutus_n courageous_o reply_v i_o will_v see_v thou_o there_o then_o the_o spirit_n disappear_v but_o as_o he_o have_v say_v appear_v to_o he_o again_o in_o those_o field_n of_o philippi_n the_o night_n before_o the_o last_o fight_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o tell_v cassius_n what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o he_o expound_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o epicurean_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v such_o spectres_n 2._o 213._o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a melancthon_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v a_o aunt_n who_o sit_v sad_a by_o the_o fire_n side_n one_o night_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n there_o enter_v two_o person_n into_o the_o house_n one_o of_o whiâ—â—_n who_o bear_v the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v her_o dead_a husband_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o franciscan_a the_o husband_n come_v to_o the_o fire_n side_n salute_v his_o wife_n and_o bid_v she_o to_o fear_v nothing_o for_o that_o he_o only_o come_v to_o give_v order_n for_o some_o thing_n whereupon_o have_v wish_v the_o monk_n to_o withdraw_v he_o wish_v she_o to_o hire_v certain_a priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o then_o desire_v she_o to_o give_v he_o her_o hand_n the_o fright_a woman_n dare_v not_o but_o he_o promise_v she_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n she_o then_o comply_v with_o his_o desire_n but_o though_o she_o have_v no_o hurt_n upon_o her_o hand_n yet_o by_o that_o touch_n it_o seem_v so_o burn_v that_o it_o be_v black_a to_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n when_o he_o have_v take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o call_v the_o franciscan_a and_o both_o of_o they_o depart_v 54._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o house_n in_o athens_n wherein_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n a_o tall_a and_o meager_a ghost_n use_v to_o walk_v and_o with_o the_o dreadful_a rattle_n of_o his_o chain_n have_v not_o only_o fright_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o be_v also_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o neighbourhood_n the_o house_n be_v a_o very_a fair_a one_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v that_o dare_v dwell_v in_o it_o it_o have_v stand_v long_o vacant_a though_o there_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o door_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v let_v for_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a rent_n it_o fortune_v that_o athenodorus_n the_o philosopher_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o allure_v with_o the_o cheapness_n of_o the_o rent_n 221._o more_o than_o affright_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o phantasm_n that_o disturb_v it_o he_o hire_v it_o forthwith_o and_o sit_v up_o purposely_o somewhat_o late_o at_o his_o study_n the_o chain_a ghost_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o beckon_v to_o he_o to_o follow_v which_o he_o bold_o do_v from_o room_n to_o room_n till_o at_o last_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o observe_v it_o to_o vanish_v which_o have_v diligent_o note_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v dig_v and_o there_o find_v the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n in_o chain_n and_o in_o all_o point_n resemble_v the_o appearance_n he_o have_v see_v he_o cause_v the_o corpse_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o elsewhere_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v the_o house_n from_o thenceforth_o continue_v to_o be_v quiet_a 4._o take_v a_o narration_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n 312._o a_o witness_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o himself_o have_v set_v it_o down_o thus_o be_v say_v he_o once_o sick_a at_o rome_n as_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o bed_n broad_a wake_n there_o appear_v unto_o i_o a_o very_a fair_a woman_n look_v upon_o she_o with_o my_o eye_n wide_o open_a i_o lay_v still_o a_o long_a time_n much_o trouble_v without_o speak_v a_o word_n cast_v and_o discourse_v with_o myself_o whether_o i_o wake_v or_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o fantasy_n of_o i_o or_o a_o true_a sight_n which_o i_o see_v feel_v all_o my_o sense_n whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o see_v the_o shape_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n i_o begin_v to_o ask_v she_o who_o she_o be_v she_o smile_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o if_o she_o have_v mock_v i_o after_o she_o have_v look_v upon_o i_o a_o long_a while_n vanish_v away_o 5._o dion_z the_o syracusan_a after_n 52._o with_o great_a glory_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v free_v his_o country_n from_o tyranny_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n at_o midday_n a_o woman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o fury_n of_o huge_a stature_n and_o horrid_a ugliness_n offer_v herself_o to_o his_o eye_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o beginning_n to_o sweep_v the_o house_n with_o a_o bosom_n dion_n affright_v call_v for_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n upon_o which_o the_o spectre_n disappear_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o
confess_v that_o he_o bring_v letter_n to_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o swisser_n his_o pardon_n be_v grant_v and_o he_o pluck_v off_o his_o hose_n take_v out_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v sew_v in_o the_o sole_a of_o it_o the_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n immediate_o when_o he_o have_v read_v they_o although_o he_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sâ—n_n because_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v a_o captain_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o swisser_n much_o less_o will_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v seize_v upon_o for_o fear_n of_o put_v his_o affair_n into_o danger_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n distrust_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o repassed_a the_o mountain_n without_o make_v further_o speech_n of_o it_o and_o return_v back_o into_o germany_n free_v thereby_o the_o milanese_n of_o that_o fear_n they_o have_v conceive_v at_o his_o come_n 141._o 14._o the_o captain_n of_o bilezuga_n be_v mind_v to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o ottoman_a be_v therefore_o to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o jarchizer_n he_o invite_v ottoman_a to_o the_o wedding_n as_o a_o time_n convenient_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n but_o he_o have_v impart_v the_o matter_n to_o michael_n cossi_n this_o person_n grieve_v to_o see_v so_o brave_a a_o man_n treacherous_o bring_v to_o his_o end_n acquaint_v ottoman_a with_o it_o which_o he_o receive_v with_o due_a thanks_o and_o now_o say_v he_o as_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o biâ—ezuga_n request_v he_o from_o i_o to_o protect_v for_o i_o one_o year_n long_o as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v such_o good_n as_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o his_o castle_n and_o because_o of_o the_o war_n betixt_v i_o and_o the_o prince_n german_n ogli_n i_o will_v present_o send_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o make_v most_o reckon_v of_o and_o will_v also_o bring_v with_o i_o to_o the_o marriage_n my_o mother-in-law_n with_o her_o daughter_n my_o wife_n the_o captain_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o message_n look_v upon_o the_o whole_a as_o his_o own_o when_o the_o marriage-day_n draw_v nigh_o ottoman_a instead_o of_o precious_a household_n stuff_n send_v his_o pack_n in_o carriages_n fill_v with_o arm_a man_n and_o have_v cause_v some_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n to_o be_v attire_v in_o woman_n apparel_n as_o be_v his_o mother-in-law_n and_o her_o retinue_n these_o he_o order_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o castle_n about_o twilight_n be_v admit_v the_o soldier_n leap_v out_o of_o their_o pack_n and_o the_o other_o in_o woman_n habit_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o weapon_n slay_v the_o warder_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o without_o more_o ado_n possess_v the_o same_o ottoman_a have_v before_o slay_v the_o captain_n of_o it_o in_o just_a â—ight_n 181._o 15._o the_o great_a city_n of_o nice_a hold_v out_o only_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o thousand_o horseman_n which_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v they_o of_o which_o aid_n so_o promise_v orcanes_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n understanding_n furnish_v 800_o of_o his_o horseman_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o fetch_v a_o great_a compass_n about_o come_v at_o length_n into_o the_o highway_n that_o lead_v from_o constantinople_n to_o nice_a and_o so_o troop_v direct_o towards_o the_o city_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o constantinople_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v 300_o of_o his_o other_o horseman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o turk_n to_o forage_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n which_o whilst_o they_o be_v a_o do_v the_o other_o 800_o horseman_n in_o the_o attire_n of_o christian_n follow_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o chance_n charge_v they_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o citizen_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n which_o do_v these_o counterfeit_a horseman_n return_v direct_o again_o towards_o nice_a the_o citizen_n which_o with_o great_a pleasure_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o the_o wall_n see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o skirmish_n and_o how_o they_o have_v put_v the_o turk_n to_o flight_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a aid_n who_o they_o daily_o expect_v with_o great_a joy_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o friend_n but_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o gate_n present_o set_v upon_o the_o christian_n fear_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o be_v second_v with_o the_o other_o 300_o which_o in_o dissemble_a manner_n have_v flee_v before_o who_o speedy_o return_v with_o other_o company_n of_o turk_n that_o lay_v in_o ambush_n not_o far_o off_o they_o win_v the_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o have_v ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n possess_v 16._o the_o turkish_a king_n amurath_n have_v conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o thracia_n 190._o during_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o didymoticum_fw-la intend_v to_o fortify_v his_o city_n with_o new_a and_o strong_a fortification_n entertain_v all_o the_o mason_n carpenter_n and_o other_o workman_n he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n get_v which_o amurath_n understand_v secret_o cause_v two_o hundred_o lusty_a workman_n and_o labourer_n to_o come_v out_o of_o asia_n to_o offer_v their_o service_n unto_o the_o governor_n who_o glad_o entertain_v they_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o citizen_n wish_v the_o governor_n beware_v of_o those_o asian_a workman_n as_o by_o they_o suspect_v but_o he_o presume_v upon_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o amurath_n and_o consider_v they_o be_v but_o base_a workman_n and_o no_o soldier_n have_v the_o less_o care_n of_o they_o yet_o use_v their_o work_n all_o the_o day_n he_o command_v they_o to_o lodge_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n every_o night_n amurath_n understand_v these_o workman_n be_v thus_o entertain_v send_v for_o the_o valiant_a captain_n chasis_n ilbeg_n and_o request_v he_o with_o thirty_o other_o good_a soldier_n to_o seek_v there_o for_o woâ—k_v also_o and_o to_o espy_v if_o any_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o surprisal_n of_o the_o city_n these_o also_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o chasis_n that_o await_v with_o a_o vigilant_a eye_n have_v find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n may_v be_v sâ—â—â—enly_o take_v find_v mean_n to_o acquaint_v amurath_n therewith_o who_o cause_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o turk_n to_o lie_v in_o ambush_n near_o the_o city_n to_o further_o the_o design_n chasis_n break_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o asian_a workman_n and_o give_v full_a instruction_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o appointment_n the_o christian_n be_v at_o dinner_n the_o turkish_a workman_n and_o labourer_n fall_v at_o word_n among_o themselves_o and_o from_o word_n to_o feign_a blow_n in_o which_o counterfeit_a brawl_n and_o tumult_n they_o sudden_o run_v to_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o warder_n weapon_n as_o if_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o fellow_n sudden_o set_v upon_o those_o warder_n be_v in_o number_n but_o few_o and_o then_o at_o dinner_n also_o and_o so_o present_o slay_v they_o which_o do_v they_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n let_v in_o the_o ambush_v turk_n take_v the_o place_n and_o put_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o citizen_n to_o the_o sword_n 17._o count_n philip_n of_o nassau_n have_v by_o prince_n maurice_n his_o advice_n confer_v with_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o cambray_n 292._o call_v charles_n heranguieres_n captain_n of_o a_o foot-company_n about_o a_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o castle_n and_o town_n of_o breda_n tell_v he_o that_o divers_a mariner_n vassal_n to_o the_o house_n of_o nassau_n have_v offer_v their_o service_n herein_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o carry_v turf_n and_o wood_n into_o the_o castle_n and_o under_o that_o colour_n fit_a to_o make_v some_o attempt_n herauguiere_n have_v well_o consider_v all_o danger_n resolve_v with_o a_o certain_a fellow_n call_v adrian_n of_o berghen_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v turff_n into_o the_o castle_n to_o undertake_v the_o matter_n give_v order_n to_o the_o shipper_n to_o make_v ready_a his_o boat_n which_o be_v deep_a and_o flat_a and_o lay_v in_o a_o dorp_n call_v leure_n a_o mile_n from_o breda_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v seventy_o man_n into_o she_o round_o about_o and_o on_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o boat_n row_v of_o turf_n like_o brick_n be_v orderly_o place_v of_o a_o good_a height_n be_v thus_o prepare_v they_o resolve_v to_o execute_v their_o enterprise_n on_o the_o 25._o of_o february_n but_o the_o frost_n hinder_v they_o certain_a day_n not_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v discover_v for_o have_v enter_v the_o boat_n on_o monday_n the_o 26._o
about_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o a_o arrow_n and_o then_o glue_v on_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o arrow_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o their_o arrow_n be_v to_o be_v shoot_v to_o such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o have_v mutual_o agree_v upon_o they_o have_v do_v this_o for_o some_o time_n till_o they_o be_v casual_o betray_v for_o artabasus_n direct_v his_o arrow_n to_o the_o wont_a place_n it_o chance_v to_o light_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o potidaean_n that_o be_v accidental_o there_o divers_a as_o the_o manner_n be_v run_v to_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o pluck_v out_o the_o arrow_n perceive_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o timoxenus_n the_o traitor_n be_v discover_v 409._o 10._o antigonus_z who_o have_v winter_v in_o mesopotamia_n come_v to_o babylon_n and_o have_v there_o join_v with_o seleucus_n and_o python_n he_o determine_v to_o march_v out_o against_o eumenes_n who_o have_v fortify_v the_o river_n tigris_n from_o its_o fountain_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o country_n border_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o manner_n he_o wait_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o guard_n of_o a_o place_n of_o so_o great_a a_o length_n require_v a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n eumenes_n have_v obtain_v of_o peucestes_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o archer_n for_o he_o out_o of_o persia_n which_o be_v do_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o most_o of_o the_o persian_n though_o distant_a thirty_o day_n journey_n do_v yet_o hear_v of_o the_o edict_n of_o peucestes_n upon_o that_o very_a day_n it_o be_v give_v out_o and_o that_o through_o the_o artificial_a place_n of_o their_o watch_n for_o whereas_o persia_n be_v interrupt_v with_o valley_n and_o full_a both_o of_o many_o and_o high_a rock_n the_o strong_a voice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o these_o so_o that_o the_o command_n be_v hear_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o they_o transmit_v it_o immediate_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v get_v to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o peucestes_n his_o satrapy_n 667._o 11._o octavianus_n caesar_n when_o he_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n any_o thing_n of_o secrecy_n or_o matter_n of_o importance_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o take_v the_o next_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o say_v dio_n cassius_n and_o suetonius_n say_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o write_v by_o note_n or_o character_n he_o use_v b._n for_o a._n and_o c._n for_o b._n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o follow_v only_o instead_o of_o x._o he_o use_v a_o double_a aa_n 666._o 12._o the_o roman_a spy_n that_o be_v send_v into_o persia_n at_o their_o return_n bring_v a_o long_a piece_n of_o parchment_n that_o have_v letter_n write_v upon_o it_o within_o which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o procopius_n but_o for_o the_o better_a concealment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v put_v into_o sheath_n or_o scabbard_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o so_o carry_v safe_a without_o suspicion_n 666._o 13._o diognetus_n the_o milesian_n be_v in_o love_n with_o polycrita_n of_o naxos_n and_o for_o love_n of_o she_o he_o betray_v his_o countryman_n and_o their_o counsel_n for_o when_o they_o have_v besiege_v naxos_n he_o send_v a_o young_a girl_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o polycles_n brother_n of_o polycrita_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v entrap_v and_o slay_v the_o milesian_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v upon_o a_o plate_n of_o lead_n roll_v up_o and_o bake_v in_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o convey_v to_o the_o governor_n chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o deplorable_a distress_n of_o some_o man_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o mountain_n vesuvius_n near_o naples_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o fertile_a 38._o that_o it_o yield_v to_o those_o who_o manure_v it_o a_o million_o of_o gold_n in_o revenue_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o cast_v forth_o its_o all-inflamed_n entrail_n it_o oftentimes_o make_v as_o much_o havoc_n in_o one_o day_n alone_o as_o it_o bring_v profit_n in_o many_o year_n 29._o and_o it_o seem_v say_v montaigne_n that_o fortune_n do_v sometime_o so_o narrow_o watch_v the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o in_o one_o moment_n to_o overthrow_v what_o for_o many_o year_n she_o have_v be_v erect_v repay_v our_o past_a and_o light_a pleasure_n with_o weighty_a misery_n and_o force_v we_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o laberius_n nimirum_fw-la hâc_fw-la die_fw-la unâ_fw-la plus_fw-la vixi_fw-la i_o have_v certain_o live_v too_o long_o at_o least_o by_o this_o one_o unhappy_a day_n 1._o horrible_a be_v that_o tragedy_n which_o the_o western_a indies_n behold_v in_o the_o person_n of_o seven_o english_a man_n 81._o the_o relation_n of_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v the_o forementioned_a seven_o be_v in_o st._n christopher_n island_n have_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o voyage_n of_o one_o night_n and_o have_v take_v with_o they_o provision_n for_o no_o long_o a_o time_n but_o a_o tempest_n intercept_v their_o return_n and_o carry_v they_o so_o far_o off_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o can_v not_o return_v home_o in_o less_o than_o seventeen_o day_n in_o which_o time_n they_o be_v so_o spare_v of_o their_o one_o night_n provision_n that_o they_o make_v it_o serve_v they_o to_o the_o five_o day_n that_o past_a they_o must_v wrestle_v with_o mere_a famine_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a to_o they_o in_o regard_n the_o sun_n be_v extreme_a hot_a that_o dry_v up_o their_o parch_a throat_n exhale_v the_o saltness_n from_o the_o trouble_a sea_n they_o have_v now_o little_a hope_n of_o retrive_v themselves_o from_o their_o intricate_a error_n and_o be_v therefore_o force_v o_o cruel_a necessity_n to_o cast_v lot_n among_o themselves_o to_o see_v who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v satisfy_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o he_o who_o first_o give_v the_o counsel_n who_o be_v not_o only_o unaffrighted_a at_o his_o hard_a fortune_n but_o encourage_v the_o rest_n who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o horror_n as_o to_o what_o they_o go_v about_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o fortune_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o bold_a that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_n unless_o they_o immediate_o stay_v their_o fly_a life_n by_o humane_a flesh_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v well_o content_a and_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a he_o can_v serve_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o he_o so_o persuade_v they_o that_o one_o draw_v out_o by_o lot_n also_o cut_v his_o throat_n of_o who_o carcase_n i_o tremble_v to_o relate_v it_o each_o of_o they_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o a_o piece_n that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v divide_v so_o quick_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o flesh_n with_o eager_a tooth_n and_o suck_v out_o the_o blood_n into_o their_o thirty_o stomach_n one_o only_o be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o dead_a person_n resolve_v to_o endure_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o next_o day_n his_o famine_n drive_v he_o into_o such_o a_o madness_n that_o he_o throw_v himself_o overboard_o into_o the_o sea_n his_o associate_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o delicate_a a_o repast_n as_o his_o carcase_n to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o snatch_v from_o they_o but_o his_o madness_n have_v already_o so_o vitiate_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o flesh_n all_o about_o the_o vein_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n find_v fit_a to_o eat_v save_v only_o his_o bowel_n at_o last_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v they_o mercy_n in_o this_o their_o wander_a and_o distress_n and_o bring_v their_o small_a ship_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o dutch_a garrison_n and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o friend_n where_o scarce_o have_v they_o set_v foot_n on_o the_o shore_n but_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o murder_n but_o inevitable_a necessity_n plead_v in_o their_o behalf_n they_o be_v set_v free_a by_o the_o magistrate_n 281._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1616._o one_o pickman_n a_o fleming_n come_v from_o dronthem_n in_o norway_n with_o a_o vessel_n lade_v with_o board_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o calm_a during_o which_o the_o current_n of_o the_o sea_n carry_v he_o upon_o a_o rock_n or_o little_a island_n towards_o the_o extremity_n of_o scotland_n to_o avoid_v a_o wrack_n he_o command_v some_o of_o
the_o persuasion_n of_o paulus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v he_o a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v although_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o which_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v his_o dead_a brother_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o deacon_n reach_v out_o to_o he_o a_o cup_n fill_v with_o blood_n and_o say_v to_o he_o drink_v brother_n the_o unhappy_a emperor_n be_v so_o afflict_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o and_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o determine_v to_o retire_v into_o sicily_n where_o also_o he_o die_v 136._o 10._o hermannus_n bishop_n of_o prague_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_v with_o a_o heavy_a sigh_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v give_v check_n unto_o sundry_a vice_n but_o that_o with_o his_o courtier-like_a life_n he_o have_v rather_o administer_v a_o further_a licence_n to_o sin_n while_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o he_o endeavour_v to_o seem_v to_o prince_n rather_o pleasant_a than_o severe_a and_o this_o fault_n above_o other_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o god_n almighty_a of_o his_o mercy_n will_v forgive_v he_o 630._o 11._o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o francis_n spira_n a_o advocate_n of_o milan_n an._n 1543._o who_o have_v sin_v in_o despite_n of_o conscience_n fall_v into_o that_o trouble_n and_o despair_n that_o by_o no_o endeavour_n of_o learned_a man_n he_o can_v be_v comfort_v he_o feel_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n frismelica_fw-la bullovat_n and_o other_o excellent_a physician_n can_v neither_o make_v he_o eat_v drink_v nor_o sleep_n no_o persuasion_n can_v ease_v he_o never_o plead_v any_o man_n so_o well_o for_o as_o this_o man_n do_v against_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o desperate_o die_v 763._o 12._o catullus_n governor_n of_o libya_n have_v fraudulenty_n and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n 3000_o jew_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n now_o though_o neither_o vespasian_n or_o titus_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o be_v cruel_o torment_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o mind_n for_o he_o be_v great_o terrify_v and_o still_o imagine_v to_o see_v the_o ghost_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v so_o unjust_o slay_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v torture_v with_o torment_n and_o fire_n and_o this_o disease_n daily_o increase_v his_o gut_n and_o bowel_n rot_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o he_o at_o last_o he_o die_v chap._n xl._o of_o banishment_n and_o the_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_n etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o rush_v heady_o and_o at_o all_o adventure_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v he_o and_o to_o account_v himself_o as_o a_o sufferer_n wherein_o he_o be_v any_o way_n infringe_v of_o his_o liberty_n although_o it_o be_v real_o to_o his_o advantage_n to_o be_v so_o restrain_v this_o be_v perhaps_o the_o reason_n why_o 217._o 1._o the_o emperor_n claudius_n banish_v some_o person_n after_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o fashion_n for_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o live_v 795._o 2._o damon_n the_o master_n of_o pericles_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o athenian_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o ten_o year_n exile_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n beyond_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o 184._o 3._o the_o ephesian_n banish_v hermodorus_n the_o philosopher_n for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o live_v in_o great_a modesty_n and_o frugality_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v among_o they_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n or_o excel_v other_o in_o case_n he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v 4._o ostracism_n be_v a_o form_n of_o banishment_n for_o ten_o year_n 550._o so_o call_v because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n banish_v be_v write_v on_o a_o oystershell_n it_o be_v use_v towards_o such_o who_o either_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o popular_a or_o potent_a among_o the_o man_n of_o service_n this_o device_n allowable_a in_o a_o democracy_n where_o the_o overmuch_o powerfulness_n of_o one_o may_v hazard_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o be_v exercise_v in_o spite_n often_o than_o desert_n it_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o athenian_n and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o aristides_n alcibiades_n nicias_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v their_o country_n for_o ten_o year_n 5._o petalism_n be_v a_o form_n of_o banishment_n for_o five_o year_n 550._o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o leaf_n it_o be_v practise_v chief_o in_o the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n upon_o such_o of_o their_o citizen_n as_o grow_v too_o popular_a and_o potent_a the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v his_o name_n in_o a_o olive-leaf_n and_o that_o once_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n without_o more_o ado_n he_o be_v thereby_o expel_v the_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n for_o five_o year_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o device_n so_o well_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o so_o much_o desire_v freedom_n but_o that_o this_o city_n fall_v often_o into_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n than_o any_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o carthaginian_n banish_v hanno_n 128._o a_o most_o worthy_a person_n who_o have_v do_v they_o great_a service_n not_o for_o any_o fault_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o industry_n than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o free_a city_n may_v well_o bear_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o tame_v a_o lion_n for_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o commit_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n to_o he_o who_o have_v tame_v the_o fierceness_n of_o savage_a beast_n 7._o john_n chrysostome_n 2863._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v twice_o banish_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o wife_n of_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o her_o severity_n against_o he_o be_v because_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o free_a reprehension_n and_o reproof_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n 8._o in_o the_o island_n of_o seriphus_n 119._o as_o also_o among_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o live_v about_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n no_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o crime_n be_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o the_o severe_a of_o all_o punishment_n with_o they_o be_v to_o interdict_v a_o man_n any_o long_a abode_n in_o his_o country_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o into_o banishment_n where_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n 9_o rutilius_n be_v so_o little_o concern_v with_o his_o banishment_n 209._o that_o when_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o one_o who_o order_n it_o be_v death_n to_o disobey_v yet_o he_o despise_v his_o return_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o exile_n perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v in_o any_o kind_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o even_o the_o unjust_a law_n of_o his_o country_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o in_o such_o condition_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o banish_v he_o his_o country_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v chap._n xli_o of_o the_o wise_a speech_n say_n and_o reply_v of_o several_a person_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o scarce_a commodity_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n whole_a greece_n itself_o can_v boast_v no_o more_o of_o this_o sort_n than_o only_o seven_o and_o a_o cato_n and_o a_o laelius_n be_v almost_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o roman_a inventory_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o few_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o see_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v common_o the_o least_o speaker_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o penury_n of_o their_o say_n as_o of_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o too_o every_o man_n will_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n a_o liberty_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o few_o that_o follow_v 176._o 1._o cardinal_n pompeius_n colomne_a be_v employ_v use_v such_o mean_n
laugh_v 441._o 11._o when_o the_o donatist_n upbraid_v st._n augustine_n with_o the_o impiety_n and_o impurity_n of_o his_o former_a life_n look_v say_v he_o how_o much_o they_o blame_v my_o fault_n so_o much_o i_o praise_v and_o commend_v my_o physician_n 192._o 12._o when_o solon_n behold_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n almost_o overcome_v with_o grief_n he_o lead_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o bid_v he_o thence_o look_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o house_n before_o and_o round_o about_o he_o which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o do_v now_o say_v he_o think_v with_o yourself_o what_o various_a cause_n of_o grief_n have_v heretofore_o be_v under_o these_o roof_n be_v now_o and_o will_v hereafter_o be_v and_o thereupon_o desist_v to_o lament_v those_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o yourself_o which_o be_v in_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n he_o use_v also_o to_o say_v that_o if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o evil_n and_o calamity_n to_o be_v cast_v with_o those_o of_o other_o upon_o one_o heap_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o every_o man_n will_v rather_o carry_v home_o his_o own_o trouble_n again_o than_o be_v content_v to_o take_v up_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a heap_n 194._o 13._o the_o samnite_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o roman_a legion_n at_o the_o furcae_n caudinae_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v they_o all_o at_o their_o disposal_n whereupon_o they_o send_v their_o general_n to_o herâ—nnius_n pontius_n a_o man_n in_o great_a reputation_n for_o wisdom_n to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o who_o advise_v to_o send_v they_o all_o away_o without_o the_o least_o injury_n the_o next_o day_n they_o send_v again_o who_o then_o advise_v to_o cut_v all_o their_o throat_n they_o neglect_v both_o by_o both_o use_v they_o ill_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v incense_v to_o ruin_v they_o as_o after_o they_o do_v ibid._n 14._o mago_n be_v send_v from_o anibal_n to_o the_o carthaginian_a senate_n to_o relate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n at_o cannae_n and_o as_o a_o instance_n thereof_o he_o show_v three_o bushel_n of_o gold_n ring_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o dead_a roman_a gentleman_n hanno_n a_o wise_a senator_n demand_v if_o upon_o this_o success_n any_o of_o the_o roman_a ally_n be_v revolt_v to_o anibal_n mago_n say_v no._n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o senate_n my_o advice_n be_v that_o you_o send_v forthwith_o ambassador_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n have_v this_o prudent_a say_n of_o his_o be_v follow_v carthage_n have_v not_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n nor_o utter_o overthrow_v in_o the_o three_o as_o it_o be_v chap._n xlii_o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o first_o leader_n in_o divers_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n so_o there_o be_v no_o art_n or_o practice_n no_o custom_n or_o call_v but_o have_v its_o first_o introducer_n and_o some_o one_o or_o other_o from_o who_o it_o do_v commence_v now_o although_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o mean_v and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o obscure_a that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o scarce_o can_v merit_v a_o memorial_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o historian_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v take_v pleasure_n to_o touch_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o pass_v some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v thus_o collect_v 1._o sp._n carvilius_n be_v the_o first_o in_o rome_n that_o send_v his_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o barrenness_n 196._o who_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v thereunto_o for_o a_o tolerable_a reason_n yet_o go_v not_o without_o reprehension_n for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o even_o the_o desire_n of_o child_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o matrimonial_a fidelity_n before_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o divorce_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o city_n 2._o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o 314._o who_o in_o his_o pontifical_a write_n entitle_v himself_o thus_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n which_o have_v since_o be_v follow_v by_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o 3._o paulus_n bear_v at_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n be_v the_o first_o 314._o who_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o solitude_n of_o the_o desert_n be_v call_v a_o eremite_n wherein_o he_o have_v since_o be_v imitate_v 〈…〉_z and_o paphnuphius_fw-la and_o multitude_n of_o 〈…〉_z have_v find_v out_o the_o like_a place_n of_o retirement_n from_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o humane_a life_n 4._o valerius_n poplicola_n be_v the_o first_o in_o rome_n 316._o who_o make_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o decease_a who_o thus_o in_o public_a celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o quiritius_n junius_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o consulship_n and_o pericles_n be_v the_o first_o in_o athens_n who_o thus_o also_o public_o extol_v those_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n 5._o cleon_z the_o athenian_a orator_n 317._o be_v a_o vehement_a person_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v he_o who_o first_o use_v vociferation_n in_o his_o plead_n strike_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o pulpit_n to_o another_o which_o after_o he_o obtain_v much_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o 6._o scipio_n africanus_n be_v the_o first_o senator_n in_o rome_n 317._o who_o continual_o go_v with_o his_o beard_n shave_v whereas_o the_o whole_a city_n before_o use_v to_o nourish_v their_o beard_n this_o custom_n of_o his_o be_v the_o most_o studious_o follow_v by_o caesar_n augustus_n the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a prince_n 7._o lucius_n papyrius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v up_o a_o sundial_n in_o rome_n 191._o which_o be_v only_o of_o use_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v a_o hourly_a measure_n of_o time_n be_v find_v out_o by_o scipio_n nasica_n whereas_o before_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n know_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n 8._o hanno_n 203._o a_o noble_a carthaginian_a be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o man_n who_o show_v a_o lion_n subdue_v unto_o tameness_n by_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o be_v public_o sentence_v most_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o public_a liberty_n be_v ill_o entrust_v in_o such_o hand_n and_o to_o so_o dexterous_a a_o wit_n to_o which_o so_o great_a fierceness_n have_v give_v place_n 325._o 9_o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o roman_n who_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n have_v the_o title_n of_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v father_n of_o his_o country_n augustus_n caesar_n receive_v it_o afterward_o as_o his_o most_o honourable_a title_n and_o the_o successive_a emperor_n seek_v it_o with_o more_o ambition_n than_o they_o have_v merit_n to_o obtain_v it_o 210._o 10._o m._n scaurus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o his_o play_n and_o sight_n set_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o his_o edileship_n make_v show_v of_o a_o hippotamus_n or_o sea-horse_n and_o crocodile_n swim_v in_o a_o pool_n or_o lake_n make_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o solemnity_n 202._o 11._o q._n scaevola_n the_o son_n of_o publius_n be_v the_o first_o in_o rome_n who_o in_o his_o curule_n edileship_n exhibit_v a_o fight_n and_o combat_n of_o many_o lion_n together_o for_o to_o show_v the_o people_n pastime_n and_o pleasure_n 203._o 12._o the_o first_o that_o yoke_v lion_n and_o make_v they_o draw_v in_o a_o chariot_n be_v marcus_n antonius_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n after_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o pharsalia_n in_o this_o manner_n ride_v he_o with_o cytheris_n the_o courtesan_n a_o common_a actress_n in_o inderlude_n upon_o the_o stage_n 48._o 13._o minyas_n the_o king_n of_o that_o people_n who_o take_v their_o name_n from_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o first_o that_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o good_n and_o the_o first_o that_o erect_v a_o treasury_n wherein_o to_o repose_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n 138._o 14._o john_n matthew_n mercer_n bear_v at_o sherington_n in_o buckinghamshire_n be_v lord_n major_a of_o london_n an._n 1490._o he_o be_v the_o first_o bachelor_n that_o ever_o be_v choose_v in_o that_o office_n yea_o it_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o he_o be_v second_v by_o a_o single_a person_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o place_n viz._n sir_n john_n leman_n lord_n major_n 1616._o 297._o 15._o the_o first_o that_o devise_v a_o aviary_n be_v m._n lenius_n strabo_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v such_o a_o one_o
or_o board_n for_o this_o game_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n by_o pompey_n among_o his_o asiatic_a spoil_n three_o foot_n broad_a and_o four_o foot_n long_o make_v up_o of_o two_o precious_a stone_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o several_a colour_n of_o precious_a stone_n 13._o divers_a great_a wit_n have_v for_o their_o recreation_n choose_v the_o most_o barren_a subject_n 933._o and_o delight_v to_o show_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a improbability_n or_o where_o truth_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n thus_o the_o description_n of_o a_o war_n betwixt_o frog_n and_o mouse_n be_v write_v by_o homer_n the_o commendation_n of_o a_o tyrant_n by_o polycrates_n the_o praise_n of_o injustice_n by_o phavorinus_n of_o nero_n by_o cardan_n of_o a_o ass_n by_o apuleius_n and_o agrippa_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o of_o a_o parasitical_a life_n by_o lucian_n of_o folly_n by_o erasmus_n of_o a_o gnat_n by_o michael_n psellus_n of_o clay_n by_o antonius_n majoragius_n of_o a_o goose_n by_o julius_n scaliger_n of_o a_o shadow_n by_o jamâ—s_n doâ—â—a_n the_o son_n of_o a_o louse_n by_o daniel_n heinsius_n of_o a_o ox_n by_o libanius_n and_o of_o a_o dog_n by_o sextus_n empiricus_n 14._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o three_o 129._o a_o roman_a and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o extreme_o delight_v with_o hunt_v that_o he_o enclose_v a_o warren_n of_o hare_n on_o purpose_n for_o his_o holiness_n his_o recreation_n chap._n xlv_o of_o such_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v scourge_v and_o afflict_v by_o small_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n or_o by_o beast_n bird_n infect_v and_o the_o like_a the_o sea_n call_v sargasso_n though_o four_o hundred_o mile_n from_o any_o land_n and_o so_o deep_a as_o no_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o sound_v 〈◊〉_d abound_v with_o a_o herb_n call_v sargasso_n like_o sampire_n so_o thick_a that_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o strong_a gale_n can_v hardly_o make_v her_o way_n as_o this_o great_a sea_n be_v impedit_v by_o this_o contemptible_a weed_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o afflict_v we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o sufficiency_n 1._o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n of_o persia_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n 245._o but_o s._n james_n the_o holy_a bishop_n thereof_o by_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v that_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o gnat_n come_v into_o his_o army_n as_o put_v it_o into_o the_o great_a disorder_n these_o small_a creature_n fly_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o torment_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o grow_v furious_a they_o shake_v off_o their_o rider_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v hereby_o so_o scatter_v and_o bring_v into_o conâ—usion_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o break_v up_o their_o siege_n and_o to_o depart_v 2._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 872._o come_v into_o france_n such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o locust_n 599._o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o darken_v the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n 634._o they_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a bigness_n have_v a_o sixfold_a order_n of_o wing_n six_o foot_n and_o two_o tooth_n the_o hardness_n whereof_o surpass_v that_o of_o a_o stone_n these_o eat_v up_o every_o green_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o field_n of_o france_n at_o last_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o drown_v after_o which_o by_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o wave_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o from_o the_o stench_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o famine_n they_o have_v make_v with_o their_o former_a devour_a there_o arise_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n that_o it_o be_v very_o think_v every_o three_o person_n in_o france_n die_v of_o it_o 218._o 3._o marcus_z varro_z write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o town_n in_o spain_n undermine_v with_o coney_n another_o likewise_o in_o thessaly_n by_o the_o mouldwarp_n in_o france_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o force_v to_o leave_v it_o by_o frog_n also_o in_o africa_n the_o people_n be_v compel_v by_o locust_n to_o void_a their_o habitation_n and_o out_o of_o gyaros_n a_o island_n one_o of_o the_o cyclades_n the_o islander_n be_v force_v by_o rat_n and_o mouse_n to_o fly_v away_o moreover_o in_o italy_n the_o city_n amyclae_n be_v destroy_v by_o serpent_n in_o ethiopia_n on_o this_o side_n the_o cynomolgi_n there_o be_v a_o great_a country_n lie_v waste_v and_o desert_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v dispeople_v sometime_o by_o scorpion_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o pismire_n call_v solpugae_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o theophrastus_n report_v the_o treriens_fw-la be_v chase_v away_o by_o certain_a worm_n call_v scolopendres_n 634._o 4._o myas_n a_o principal_a city_n in_o jonia_n situate_v on_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n assign_v by_o artaxerxes_n with_o lampsacus_n and_o magnesia_n to_o themistocles_n when_o banish_v his_o own_o country_n in_o after-times_a the_o water_n draw_v further_o off_o the_o soil_n bring_v forth_o such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o flea_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v â—ain_a to_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o go_v with_o their_o bag_n and_o baggage_n to_o retire_v to_o miletus_n nothing_o hereof_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pausanias_n 49._o 5._o annius_n write_v that_o a_o ancient_a city_n situate_v near_o the_o volscian_a lake_n and_o call_v contenebra_n be_v in_o time_n past_o overthrow_v by_o pismire_n and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v thereupon_o vulgar_o call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o camp_n of_o ants._n 258._o 6._o the_o neuri_n a_o people_n border_v upon_o the_o scythian_n one_o age_n before_o the_o expedition_n of_o darius_n into_o scythia_n be_v force_v out_o of_o their_o habitation_n and_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o serpent_n for_o whereas_o a_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o soil_n itself_o at_o that_o time_n there_o come_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o desert_n place_n above_o they_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o infest_a they_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v the_o place_n and_o to_o dwell_v among_o the_o budini_n 79._o 7._o in_o media_n there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sparrow_n that_o eat_v up_o and_o devour_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n that_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v their_o old_a habitation_n and_o remove_v to_o other_o place_n 400._o 8._o the_o island_n of_o anaphe_n heretofore_o have_v not_o a_o partridge_n in_o it_o till_o such_o time_n a_o astypalaean_a bring_v thither_o a_o pair_n that_o be_v male_a and_o female_a which_o couple_n in_o a_o short_a time_n do_v increase_v in_o such_o wonderful_a manner_n that_o oppress_v with_o the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n upon_o the_o point_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o island_n 9_o astypalaea_n of_o old_a have_v no_o hare_n in_o it_o 400._o but_o when_o one_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o anaphe_n have_v put_v a_o brace_n into_o it_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o destroy_v almost_o all_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v sow_v whereupon_o they_o send_v to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n concern_v this_o their_o calamity_n which_o advise_v they_o to_o store_n themselves_o with_o greyhound_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o kill_v 6000_o hare_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o many_o more_o afterward_o whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o grievance_n 10._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o gymnesian_a island_n be_v report_v to_o have_v send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n 633._o to_o request_v some_o other_o place_n to_o be_v assign_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o incredible_a number_n of_o coney_n among_o they_o and_o the_o baleares_n through_o a_o extraordinary_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o creature_n among_o they_o do_v petition_v the_o emperor_n augustus_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o military_a force_n against_o these_o enemy_n of_o they_o which_o have_v already_o occasion_v a_o famine_n among_o they_o 11._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o 634._o king_n of_o the_o scot_n such_o a_o in_o credible_a swarm_n of_o palmer-worm_n spread_v themselves_o over_o both_o scotland_n and_o england_n that_o they_o consume_v the_o fruit_n and_o leaf_n of_o all_o tree_n and_o herb_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o word_n and_o other_o plant_n to_o the_o very_a stalk_n and_o stump_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o same_o year_n by_o a_o unusual_a increase_n and_o swell_a of_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n overflow_v their_o bank_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o
inundation_n especial_o of_o the_o tweed_n and_o forth_n that_o divers_a village_n be_v overturn_v thereby_o and_o a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o man_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1581._o a_o army_n of_o mouse_n so_o overrun_v the_o march_n in_o dengry_a hundred_o in_o essex_n near_o unto_o south-minster_n 162._o that_o they_o shore_n the_o grass_n to_o the_o very_a root_n and_o so_o taint_v the_o same_o with_o their_o venomous_a tooth_n that_o a_o great_a murrain_n fall_v upon_o the_o cattle_n that_o afterward_o graze_v upon_o it_o 13._o about_o the_o year_n 1610._o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o be_v so_o plague_v with_o cloud_n of_o grasshopper_n 481._o that_o they_o darken_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o leave_v not_o a_o green_a herb_n or_o leaf_n in_o all_o the_o country_n yea_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o very_a bedchamber_n to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v almost_o as_o big_a as_o dormouse_n with_o red_a wing_n 14._o cassander_n in_o his_o return_n from_o apollonia_n meet_v with_o the_o people_n call_v abderitae_n 172._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o frog_n and_o mouse_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o habitation_n for_o themselves_o elsewhere_o and_o fear_v they_o will_v seize_v upon_o macedon_n he_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o his_o associate_n and_o allot_v they_o certain_a ground_n in_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o macedonia_n wherein_o they_o may_v plant_v and_o seat_n themselves_o the_o country_n of_o troas_n be_v exceed_o give_v to_o breed_n great_a store_n of_o mouse_n so_o that_o already_o they_o have_v enforce_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o quit_v the_o place_n and_o depart_v finis_fw-la the_o index_n a._n abstinence_n from_o drink_n page_n 591_o abstinence_n from_o food_n 589_o accuser_n false_a 410_o actor_n on_o the_o stage_n 502_o advancement_n how_o 577_o advancement_n whence_o 566_o adversity_n deject_v 431_o adversity_n improve_v 200_o adulterer_n punish_v 457_o affability_n 181_o age_n of_o some_o great_a 47_o age_n memorable_a 49_o age_n renew_v 51_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n 42_o ambition_n 415_o anger_n 110_o antipathy_n 11_o apparel_n mean_v 164_o apparel_n luxury_n in_o it_o 395_o apparition_n of_o devil_n 611_o apparition_n of_o soul_n 88_o appeal_n to_o god_n 608_o archer_n and_o shoot_v 510_o art_n rare_a work_n of_o it_o 224_o attempt_n dear_a and_o vain_a 409_o atheistical_a person_n 361_o author_n first_o in_o thing_n 647_o b._n banishment_n its_o kind_n 645_o beard_n how_o wear_v 19_o beauty_n 24_o beginning_n low_o remember_v 233_o belove_v by_o beast_n etc._n etc._n 622_o birthday_n of_o divers_a 8_o birth_n very_o different_a 4_o birth_n monstrous_a 5_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 473_o body_n how_o find_v 64_o body_n unbury_v 62_o boldness_n 210_o bounty_n of_o some_o man_n 186_o boast_v vain_a 433_o brethren_n their_o love_n 152_o brethren_n their_o discord_n 374_o building_n magnificent_a 561_o c._n charity_n great_a 189_o chastity_n 193_o cheat_n and_o theft_n 420_o child_n dutiful_a 149_o child_n degenerate_a 366_o child_n unnatural_a 368_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n 174_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n 127_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o 214_o conscience_n its_o force_n 643_o constancy_n 213_o constitution_n strange_a 10_o council_n and_o counsellor_n 182_o covetousness_n 416_o creature_n teach_v many_o thing_n 230_o creature_n their_o love_n to_o man_n 622_o cruelty_n example_n of_o it_o 376_o cure_n upon_o some_o strange_a 630_o curiosity_n 400_o custom_n of_o sundry_a nation_n 580_o d._n ddeath_o bold_o receive_v 241_o death_n self_n procure_v 458_o death_n fear_v overmuch_o 437_o death_n unusual_a way_n to_o it_o 59_o death_n warn_v not_o avoid_v 455_o decline_v from_o first_o virtue_n 363_o deformity_n of_o body_n 29_o degenerate_a child_n 366_o design_n help_v or_o hinder_v 200_o desire_n and_o wish_n 117_o discontent_a person_n 434_o disease_n strange_a 56_o dissimulation_n 128_o dispatch_v of_o affair_n 45_o distress_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n 638_o divinity_n affect_v 370_o dream_n 545_o drinker_n great_a 391_o drink_v abstain_v from_o 591_o drunkenness_n its_o evil_n 393_o dwarf_n and_o low_a statured_a man_n 36_o e._n easters_n great_a 390_o effeminate_a man_n 451_o election_n of_o prince_n 605_o eloquence_n famous_a for_o it_o 488_o ambassador_n 484_o emperor_n eastern_a 469_o emperor_n western_a 463_o envy_n 120_o error_n and_o mistake_v 615_o escape_n from_o death_n 626_o example_n their_o force_n 601_o expedition_n and_o dispatch_n 45_o extraordinary_a accideent_n 596_o eye_n its_o frame_n and_o beauty_n 23_o f._n face_n its_o composure_n 24_o fancy_n its_o force_n 94_o fast_n wonderful_a 589_o fate_n unavoidable_a 415_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 518_o fatness_n and_o corpulency_n 46_o fear_n and_o its_o effect_n 108_o feast_v luxurious_a 387_o feel_v the_o sense_n 101_o fidelity_n to_o their_o trust._n 157_o flattery_n hate_v 137_o flattery_n prodigious_a 440_o food_n of_o sundry_a nation_n 588_o folly_n extreme_a in_o some_o 407_o fortitude_n and_o valour_n 207_o fortunate_a man_n 239_o frailty_n consider_v of_o 238_o friendship_n sincere_a 168_o frugality_n and_o thift_n 164_o fruitfulness_n 40_o g._n game_n and_o play_n 607_o game_n at_o dice_n 397_o generosity_n 161_o giant_n 34_o glory_n desire_v 426_o gluttony_n 39_o god_n of_o several_a nation_n 584_o gratitude_n 171_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 115_o h._n hair_n how_o wear_v 18_o hatred_n extreme_a 107_o head_n and_o skull_n 16_o hearing_n the_o sense_n 100_o heart_n what_o find_v in_o they_o 32_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n 511_o historian_n 489_o honesty_n 167_o honour_n do_v to_o some_o 624_o hope_n 118_o hospitaelity_n 165_o humility_n 181_o husband_n unnatural_a 372_o husband_n love_v 142_o hypocrisy_n 128_o i._n jealousie_n 125_o idleness_n 403_o ignorance_n of_o former_a time_n 401_o imagination_n its_o force_n 94_o imitation_n 601_o impostor_n 424_o imprecation_n 614_o imprudence_n 398_o impudence_n 124_o incest_n 453_o inconstancy_n 414_o industry_n 229_o infant_n cry_v in_o the_o womb._n 1_o infant_n long_o dead_a in_o the_o womb._n 2_o infant_n petrify_v in_o the_o womb._n 3_o ingratitude_n 444_o injury_n forgive_v 201_o innocency_n 167_o invention_n by_o who_o 222_o joy_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 113_o judgement_n wise_a 184_o justice_n love_v by_o who_o 192_o k._n kingstone_n provost_n marshal_n 376_o knowledge_n much_o improve_v 401_o l._n lawgiver_n â—82_n leanness_n of_o body_n 46_o learned_a man_n 219_o learning_n love_v by_o who_o 216_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n 186_o liberty_n high_o prize_v 237_o library_n and_o their_o founder_n 564_o life_n very_o long_o 47_o life_n over_o desire_v 437_o likeness_n of_o some_o to_o other_o 30_o litigious_a man_n 436_o longaevity_n 47_o loquacity_n 461_o love_n and_o its_o effect_n 105_o love_n to_o brethren_n 152_o love_n to_o child_n 147_o love_n to_o country_n 140_o love_n of_o servant_n to_o master_n 154_o love_n to_o parent_n 149_o love_n of_o wife_n to_o husband_n 144_o love_n of_o husband_n to_o wife_n 142_o luxury_n 387_o m._n magician_n 515_o majesty_n 26_o mark_n and_o mole_n 9_o massacre_n 384_o melancholy_n 94_o memory_n great_a 96_o memory_n treacherous_a 406_o mercy_n and_o meekness_n 174_o message_n how_o send_v 637_o mistake_v 615_o moderation_n of_o mind_n 177_o modesty_n 122_o monster_n 5_o murder_n discover_v 89_o musician_n and_o music_n 496_o mutation_n and_o change_n 569_o n._n nature_n defect_n supply_v 14_o noble_a action_n 161_o nâ—â—tambulo's_n 592_o o._n obedience_n to_o superior_n 159_o oblivion_n 406_o oppression_n 382_o oracle_n deceitful_a 558_o orator_n famous_a 488_o oversight_n of_o great_a man_n 398_o p._n painter_n excellent_a 499_o parent_n indulgent_a 147_o parent_n severe_a 364_o patience_n 199_o peace_n love_v by_o who_o 139_o perfidiousness_n 447_o perjury_n 412_o philosopher_n 505_o physiognomist_n 497_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 127_o poet_n greek_n and_o latinâ—_n 492_o pope_n of_o rome_n 473_o poverty_n 334_o poison_n 629_o prediction_n false_a 558_o prediction_n true_a 554_o praesage_n 549_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n 429_o prince_n their_o investiture_n 605_o printer_n famous_a 510_o prodigality_n 385_o promise_v keep_v 157_o prosperity_n 431_o prudence_n in_o discovery_n 184_o punishment_n horrid_a 54_o punishment_n by_o small_a thing_n 652_o pigmy_n and_o dwarf_n 36_o q._n queen_n of_o sheba_n what_o she_o propose_v 184_o quarrel_n on_o slight_a occasion_n 436_o r._n rashness_n 433_o recreation_n 651_o rejuvenescency_n 51_o religion_n despise_v 361_o religion_n observe_v 136_o reproof_n well_o take_v 203_o reproof_n ill_o resent_v 442_o reprover_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o 441_o response_n equivocal_a 558_o resurrection_n a_o parcel_n one_o 64_o return_v to_o life_n 86_o retaliation_n 620_o retirement_n love_v 575_o revenge_n bitter_a 379_o revenge_n moderate_a 177_o râ—ches_n contemn_v
answer_v that_o the_o bailiff_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o the_o king_n not_o know_v how_o to_o believe_v consider_v the_o wretched_a country_n his_o house_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o immediate_o send_v for_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n come_v on_o bailiff_n and_o tell_v i_o why_o you_o do_v not_o build_v your_o fine_a house_n in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o country_n be_v good_a and_o fertile_a sir_n answer_v the_o bailiff_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o country_n and_o find_v it_o very_o good_a for_o i_o be_v you_o so_o rich_a say_v the_o king_n as_o they_o tell_v i_o you_o be_v i_o be_o not_o poor_a reply_v the_o other_o i_o have_v bless_a be_v god_n wherewithal_o to_o live_v the_o king_n then_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v grow_v so_o rich_a in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o barren_a country_n why_o very_o easy_o reply_v the_o bailiff_n tell_v i_o which_o way_n then_o say_v the_o king_n marry_o sir_n reply_v the_o other_o because_o i_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o care_n to_o do_v my_o own_o business_n than_o that_o of_o my_o master_n or_o my_o neighbour_n the_o devil_n refuse_v i_o say_v the_o king_n for_o that_o be_v always_o his_o oath_n thy_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a for_o do_v so_o and_o rise_v betimes_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o thrive_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o their_o engagement_n and_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o the_o syrian_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v by_o any_o man_n and_o that_o beside_o their_o curiosity_n in_o keep_v their_o garden_n they_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v commendable_a the_o greek_n also_o labour_v under_o this_o imputation_n of_o be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o covetous_a after_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o improvement_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v that_o which_o set_v a_o full_a value_n upon_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o accomplishment_n i_o mean_v his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o trust_v 197._o 1._o those_o of_o japan_n be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v those_o who_o desire_v their_o protection_n or_o assistance_n for_o no_o japonese_n but_o will_v promise_v it_o any_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o spend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o person_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o family_n or_o the_o misery_n whereto_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n may_v be_v thereby_o reduce_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v never_o see_v a_o malefactor_n will_v betray_v or_o discover_v his_o complice_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o such_o who_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n imaginable_a than_o bring_v their_o complice_n into_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o their_o confession_n 2._o micithus_fw-la servant_n to_o anaxilaus_n tyrant_n of_o the_o rhegini_n be_v leave_v by_o his_o die_a master_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o child_n 220._o during_o their_o minority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o viceroy-ship_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o that_o clemency_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o people_n see_v themselves_o govern_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n neither_o unmeet_a to_o rule_v nor_o too_o mean_a for_o the_o place_n yet_o when_o his_o child_n be_v come_v to_o age_n he_o resign_v over_o his_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o therewithal_o the_o treasure_n by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v heap_v up_o account_v himself_o but_o their_o steward_n as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a pittance_n with_o which_o he_o retire_v to_o olympia_n and_o there_o live_v very_o private_o but_o with_o great_a content_n respect_n and_o serenity_n 154._o 3._o henry_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o sicily_n be_v decease_v and_o leave_v john_n his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o twenty_o two_o month_n age_n behind_o he_o entrust_v to_o the_o care_n and_o fidelity_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o infant_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o private_a discourse_n but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n he_o have_v the_o general_a voice_n and_o mutual_a consent_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o arragon_n but_o he_o be_v deaf_a to_o these_o proffer_n allege_v the_o right_n of_o his_o infant_n nephew_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v the_o rather_o to_o maintain_v by_o how_o much_o the_o weak_a the_o young_a prince_n be_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v yet_o the_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v for_o that_o time_n they_o meet_v again_o in_o hope_n that_o have_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o will_v now_o accept_v it_o who_o not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o purpose_n have_v cause_v the_o little_a child_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o royal_a robe_n and_o have_v hide_v he_o under_o his_o garment_n go_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n there_o paralus_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v again_o ask_v he_o who_o o_o ferdinand_n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n to_o have_v declare_v our_o king_n he_o with_o a_o sharp_a look_n and_o tone_n reply_v who_o but_o john_n the_o son_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o withal_o take_v forth_o the_o child_n from_o under_o his_o robe_n and_o lift_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n cry_v out_o god_n save_o king_n john_n command_v the_o banner_n to_o be_v display_v cast_v himself_o first_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n move_v by_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 4._o king_n john_n have_v leave_v hubert_n burgh_n governor_n of_o dover_n castle_n 110._o and_o when_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n come_v to_o take_v the_o town_n and_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o be_v take_v by_o force_n he_o send_v to_o hubert_n who_o brother_n thomas_n he_o have_v take_v prisoner_n a_o little_a before_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v surrender_v the_o castle_n he_o shall_v present_o see_v his_o brother_n thomas_n put_v to_o death_n with_o exquisite_a torment_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o threaten_a move_v not_o hubâ—rt_n at_o all_o who_o more_o regard_v his_o own_o loyalty_n than_o his_o brother_n life_n then_o prince_n lewis_n send_v again_o offer_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o do_v this_o move_v he_o but_o he_o keep_v his_o loyalty_n as_o inexpugnable_a as_o his_o castle_n 5._o boges_n the_o persian_a be_v besiege_v in_o the_o city_n etona_n by_o cimon_n son_n of_o miltiades_n 298._o the_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v proffer_v safe_o to_o depart_v into_o asia_n upon_o delivery_n of_o the_o city_n he_o constant_o refuse_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v unfaithful_a to_o his_o prince_n be_v therefore_o resolve_v he_o bear_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o siege_n till_o his_o provision_n be_v now_o almost_o utter_o spend_v and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o break_v forth_o he_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n into_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o trust_n to_o his_o prince_n unless_o he_o also_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o his_o cause_n 6._o licungzus_n the_o conductor_n of_o the_o rebel_n thief_n have_v seize_v the_o empire_n of_o china_n 277._o take_v the_o metropolis_n peking_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n he_o displace_v and_o imprison_v what_o great_a officer_n he_o please_v among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o we_o a_o venerable_a person_n who_o son_n vsanguâ—jus_n lead_v the_o army_n of_o china_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o leatung_v against_o the_o tartar_n the_o tyrant_n threaten_v this_o old_a man_n with_o a_o cruel_a death_n if_o by_o his_o paternal_a power_n he_o do_v not_o reduce_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n promise_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o both_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v wherefore_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n write_v thus_o to_o his_o son_n know_v my_o son_n that_o the_o emperor_n zunchinius_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o taimingus_n be_v perish_v the_o heaven_n have_v cast_v the_o fortune_n of_o it_o upon_o licungzus_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o by_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n avoid_v his_o tyranny_n and_o experience_n his_o liberality_n he_o promise_v to_o thou_o a_o royal_a dignity_n if_o
he_o lead_v a_o army_n into_o asia_n where_o he_o recover_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o his_o return_n again_o excommunicate_v not_o long_o after_o poison_v 83._o contradus_fw-la the_o four_o son_n of_o frederick_n last_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o schwaben_n subdue_v his_o rebel_n in_o apulia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o by_o his_o brother_n manfred_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v empoison_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n 84._o rodolphus_n the_o first_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n assemble_v at_o frankfort_n be_v choose_v emperor_n he_o be_v the_o raiser_n of_o the_o austrian_a family_n have_v deadly_a war_n with_o ottocarus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o he_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o reign_v eighteen_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o spire_n his_o motto_n be_v melius_fw-la bene_fw-la imperare_fw-la quam_fw-la imperium_fw-la ampliare_fw-la 85._o adolphus_n count_n of_o nassau_n be_v choose_v emperor_n he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o and_o therewith_o so_o needy_a and_o poor_a that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o french_a he_o spend_v the_o money_n upon_o his_o household_n and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n when_o time_n require_v he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n in_o the_o field_n of_o spire_n and_o there_o slay_v have_v reign_v six_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v animus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la divites_fw-la facit_fw-la 86._o albert_n son_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v duke_n of_o austria_n in_o his_o time_n happen_v seven_o thing_n remarkable_a as_o 1._o the_o removal_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n from_o rome_n to_o avignion_n 2._o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n 3._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o rhodes_n 4._o the_o scaliger_n in_o verona_n 5._o estei_n in_o ferrara_n 6._o the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n and_o 7._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ottoman_n in_o the_o east_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n son_n his_o motto_n be_v quod_fw-la optimum_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o jucundissimum_fw-la 87._o henry_n the_o seven_o earl_n of_o luxemburg_n a_o pious_a prudent_a and_o valorous_a prince_n have_v compose_v matter_n in_o germany_n he_o hasten_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o italy_n where_o he_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a yet_o he_o be_v tumultuous_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o ursini_n and_o through_o hatred_n of_o the_o florentine_n poison_a in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o one_o bernard_n a_o hire_a monk_n that_o pass_v for_o his_o motto_n which_o he_o utter_v upon_o the_o first_o feeling_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o poison_n calix_n aquavitae_fw-la calix_n mortis_fw-la 88_o lewis_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n crown_v at_o aix_n in_o the_o wont_a manner_n he_o be_v oppose_v by_o frederick_n dâ—ke_v of_o austria_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o another_o faction_n cruel_a war_n be_v between_o the_o competitor_n wherein_o at_o last_o lewis_n overcome_v take_v the_o other_o prisoner_n then_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n both_o to_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n but_o lewis_n to_o have_v the_o right_n and_o power_n after_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o elector_n command_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n which_o they_o obey_v his_o motto_n be_v sola_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la honesta_fw-la 89._o charles_n the_o four_o son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o grandson_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o against_o he_o be_v set_v up_o edward_n the_o three_o of_o england_n frederick_n of_o misui_n and_o gunter_n of_o swartzburg_n whereof_o the_o first_o wave_v the_o dignity_n with_o such_o trouble_n the_o second_o be_v bribe_v off_o with_o money_n the_o three_o make_v away_o by_o poison_n charles_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o iron_n crown_n at_o milan_n as_o he_o be_v learn_v himself_o so_o be_v he_o a_o savourer_n of_o learning_n found_v the_o university_n of_o prague_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o golden_a bull_n call_v lex_n carolina_n which_o require_v emperor_n to_o be_v good_a linguist_n to_o confer_v themselves_o with_o ambassador_n and_o prescribe_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o election_n he_o reign_v thirty_o two_o year_n procure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n that_o his_o son_n wenceslaus_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n his_o motto_n be_v optimum_fw-la est_fw-la alieâ—â_fw-la frui_fw-la insaniâ_fw-la 90._o wenceslaus_n grant_v divers_a privilege_n to_o the_o norimberger_n for_o a_o load_n of_o wine_n execute_v barthold_n swartz_n for_o invent_v gunpowder_n a_o man_n very_o unlike_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v sluggish_a and_o careless_a more_o incline_v to_o riot_n excessive_a drink_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n than_o to_o any_o princely_a virtue_n in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o iron_n cage_n by_o tamburlaine_n this_o emperor_n for_o his_o beastliness_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n he_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v morosophi_fw-la moriones_fw-la pessimi_fw-la 91._o rupertus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o count_n palatine_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o from_o he_o come_v the_o four_o palatine_a family_n heidelberg_n neuberg_n simmeren_n and_o swibrooke_n he_o pass_v into_o italy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n sell_v by_o wenceslaus_n but_o be_v well_o beat_v by_o john_n galeazze_v and_o so_o return_v in_o his_o time_n two_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n his_o merciful_a motto_n be_v miseria_fw-la res_fw-la digna_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la he_o reign_v ten_o year_n 92._o jodocus_n barbatus_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n and_o uncle_n to_o wenceslaus_n of_o who_o i_o find_v so_o little_a that_o by_o divers_a he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o series_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o emperor_n 93._o sigismond_n brother_n of_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o earl_n of_o luxembourg_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n on_o whitsunday_n 1432._o he_o travel_v exceed_o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n distract_v at_o that_o time_n with_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v report_v nine_o time_n to_o have_v assail_v the_o turk_n but_o never_o with_o success_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a witty_a learned_a noble_a prince_n yet_o be_v he_o ever_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o he_o reign_v twenty_o seven_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v cedunt_fw-la munera_fw-la fatis_fw-la 94._o albertus_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o austria_n son-in-law_n of_o sigismond_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o title_n except_v only_a luxembourg_n for_o his_o liberality_n justice_n and_o manhood_n in_o war_n he_o be_v great_o renown_v he_o subdue_v the_o bohemian_n carry_v a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o hussites_n subdue_v silesia_n and_o the_o people_n of_o moravia_n govern_v eight_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v amicus_fw-la optima_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la possessio_fw-la it_o be_v think_v he_o surfeit_v upon_o melon_n and_o die_v thereof_o in_o his_o time_n the_o hungarian_n and_o other_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o turk_n that_o terrible_a blow_n in_o the_o field_n of_o varna_n 95._o frederick_n the_o three_o duke_z of_o austria_z the_o son_n of_o ernestus_n of_o austria_n and_o next_o heir_n of_o albert_n the_o second_o he_o procure_v the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n travel_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v there_o declare_v emperor_n be_v a_o person_n of_o agreeable_a accomplishment_n to_o so_o high_a a_o call_v in_o his_o time_n print_v be_v invent_v by_o john_n gutenberg_n at_o mentz_n the_o noble_a scanderbag_n defend_v with_o great_a valour_n his_o dominion_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o turk_n constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n reign_v fifty_o and_o three_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v rerum_fw-la irrecuperabilium_fw-la foelix_fw-la oblivio_fw-la 96._o maximilian_n son_n of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n that_o he_o speak_v latin_a and_o other_o tongue_n elegant_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o julius_n caesar_n write_v his_o own_o acts._n scaliger_n testimony_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o excel_v all_o his_o predecessor_n great_a stir_v he_o have_v with_o the_o venetian_n who_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v to_o submit_v by_o his_o marriage_n with_o mary_n of_o burgundy_n
he_o add_v the_o estate_n thereof_o to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v coarse_o use_v in_o the_o low_a country_n by_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a mechanic_n detain_v in_o prison_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o patience_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n free_v himself_o with_o admirable_a prudence_n he_o be_v join_v emperor_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n with_o who_o he_o reign_v seven_o year_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o reign_v alone_o twenty_o five_o year_n more_o his_o motto_n be_v tene_fw-la mensuram_fw-la &_o respicio_fw-la finem_fw-la 97._o charles_n the_o â—iâ—th_n this_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n a_o puissant_a prince_n he_o like_v three_o book_n especial_o polybius_n history_n machiavel_n prince_n and_o castalion_n courtier_n in_o fifteen_o war_n which_o he_o wage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v successful_a the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v by_o cortes_n and_o pizarro_n in_o the_o new_o discover_v part_n of_o america_n where_o in_o twenty_o eight_o battle_n he_o beâ—ame_v master_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n near_o home_o he_o take_v rome_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n captivate_v the_o french_a king_n francis_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n fright_v solyman_n the_o turk_n from_o vienna_n settle_a mulai_n hassen_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o africa_n he_o defeat_v barbarossa_n that_o formidable_a pirate_n and_o take_v tunis_n by_o the_o pope_n continual_a instigation_n he_o carry_v a_o hard_a hand_n towards_o the_o protestant_n who_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n with_o intervenient_a cross_n abate_v his_o edge_n at_o last_o weary_a at_o length_n with_o the_o world_n incessant_a trouble_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o all_o imperial_a authority_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n his_o motto_n be_v plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la opposite_a to_o that_o of_o hercules_n he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n 98._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o archduke_n of_o austria_n the_o brother_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o charles_n anno_fw-la 1531._o upon_o who_o resignation_n he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1558._o a_o complete_a and_o judicious_a prince_n under_o he_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o passaw_n be_v grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o much_o startle_v the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o also_o do_v the_o grant_n to_o the_o bohemian_n for_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o subdue_v john_n sepusius_n vaywode_n of_o transylvania_n and_o strong_o keep_v back_o the_o turk_n from_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o dominion_n his_o motto_n be_v fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la 99_o maximilian_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o frederick_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n anno_fw-la 1562._o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o tenent_n that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o spanish_a cruelty_n execute_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n begin_v at_o paris_n the_o famous_a defeat_n be_v give_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o sea-sight_n at_o lepanto_n he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n marry_v his_o two_o daughter_n to_o two_o puissant_a prince_n elizabeth_z to_z charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o anna_n his_o elder_a to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n his_o motto_n be_v dominus_fw-la providebit_fw-la 100_o rodolphus_n the_o second_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o maximilian_n a_o prince_n much_o addict_v to_o chemistry_n he_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o protestant_n have_v great_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1600._o he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n but_o be_v undermine_v by_o his_o brother_n mathias_n be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o austria_n and_o the_o empire_n only_o in_o his_o time_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n be_v stab_v by_o ravilliac_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v hatch_v here_o in_o england_n his_o motto_n be_v omnia_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la 101._o mathias_n brother_n of_o rodolphus_n king_n of_o hungary_n bohemia_n and_o archduke_n of_o austria_n succeed_v in_o who_o time_n be_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o terrible_a war_n which_o have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o empire_n the_o protestant_n stand_v for_o their_o privilege_n in_o bohemia_n be_v withstand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n council_n of_o who_o they_o throw_v slabata_n and_o fabritius_n smesantius_fw-la with_o a_o secretary_n out_o of_o a_o window_n at_o prague_n his_o motto_n be_v concordia_fw-la lumine_fw-la major_n have_v no_o child_n he_o declare_v 102._o ferdinand_n the_o second_o of_o the_o house_n of_o gratz_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n occasion_v thereby_o that_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n forsake_v of_o their_o state_n be_v force_v to_o â—ly_o he_o be_v proscribe_v and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o electorship_n gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n like_o a_o tempest_n fall_v upon_o germany_n and_o frâ—es_v divers_a oppress_a prince_n but_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o lutzen_n uncertain_a whether_o by_o the_o enemy_n or_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o his_o motto_n be_v legitime_fw-la certantibus_fw-la 103._o ferdinand_n the_o three_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o break_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v call_v in_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o german_a liberty_n against_o the_o violent_a resolution_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o for_o he_o overthrow_v they_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o norlingen_n this_o prince_n be_v the_o twelve_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o haspurge_n anâ—_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n without_o intermission_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o procure_v in_o his_o life-time_n that_o his_o brothâ—r_n may_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n a_o policy_n which_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o harken_v to_o it_o because_o the_o austrian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o native_n but_o also_o better_a able_a to_o back_o the_o empire_n in_o its_o complete_a majesty_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o motto_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v pielate_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la in_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o emperor_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o suetonius_n zonaras_n carion_n ......._o heylen_n sympson_n prideaux_n and_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n and_o turkish_a emperor_n 1._o constantinus_n age_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n 306._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o overcome_v maxentius_n and_o licinius_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n take_v byzantium_n and_o have_v enlarge_v it_o call_v it_o constantinople_n and_o new_a rome_n he_o die_v in_o nicomedia_n anno_fw-la 337._o age_v sixty_o five_o gault_n tab_v chronogr_n p._n 279._o 2._o constantius_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o east_n he_o favour_v the_o arrian_n hear_v that_o julianus_n his_o kinsman_n conspire_v against_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n and_o move_v towards_o he_o but_o in_o his_o march_n seize_v with_o a_o fevor_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 361._o gaulter_v tab_v chron._n p._n 283._o 3._o julianus_n succeed_v surname_v the_o apostate_n son_n of_o constantius_n the_o brother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o first_o a_o christian_a afterward_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o almains_n frank_n and_o other_o transalpine_a nation_n while_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n prodigious_o slay_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o become_v a_o persecutor_n age_v thirty_o eight_o his_o motto_n be_v pennis_fw-la suis_fw-la perire_fw-la grave_n he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n die_v he_o throw_v his_o blood_n up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v satiare_fw-la nazarene_n zon._n tom_n 3._o fol._n 119._o 4._o jovian_a or_o jovinian_a choose_v by_o the_o army_n a_o religious_a prince_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o persian_a settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v dead_a valentinian_n one_o of_o mean_a birth_n but_o great_a ability_n in_o war_n be_v elect_v emperor_n he_o reign_v